Bible Studies 01

These Studies are from the Website of: 

Pastor Tom McElmurry

His Website is:  www.TribulationPeriod.com

A Believer Series on David in Psalm 23 – Part 1

Believer – Let God Work in you NOW while you can as he did in David

Believer – The Lord classified David as a Shepherd after his own Heart

Believer – There’s still time to worship him in one of his local Churches

Believer – Be found worshipping him in Spirit & Truth when he Comes

Part 1         http://tribulationperiod.com/blog/?p=10324

LET GOD WORK IN YOU AS DAVID LET GOD WORK IN HIM

Psalm 23:1 – A Psalm of David – The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.

Isaiah 40:10,11 – Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. [11] He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young.

ALL THE GODHEAD’S FULNESS WAS IN THE MANGER CHILD

Colossians 2:6-10 – As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him: [7] Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. [8] Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. [9] For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:

THE ONE GOD IS MY SHEPHERD AND HIS NAME IS JESUS

Isaiah 9:6,7 – For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. [7] Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.

John 10:27-33 – My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: [28] And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. [29] My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. [30] I and my Father are one. [31] Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. [32] Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? [33] The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.

John 14:5-9 – Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? [6] Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. [7] If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. [8] Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. [9] Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?

A LOCAL CHURCH TEACHING IN SPIRIT & TRUTH HAS JESUS AS HER HEAD AND FOUNDATION, AND IS HIS BODY ON EARTH – HE DWELLS IN THE MIDST OF HER – ALL THE SAVED ARE THE FAMILY OF GOD AND THE SPIRIT OF GOD INDWELLS EACH ONE OF THEM – THE FAMILY OR HOUSEHOLD OF GOD IS THE TREASURE OF CHRIST, BUT THE LOCAL CHURCH IS THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE IN THE MIDST OF THIS VAST FIELD OF TREASURE AND JESUS GAVE HIS LIFE FOR BOTH OF THEM.

Matthew 13:44-46 – Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.  [45] Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: [46] Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.

Ephesians 2:19-22 – Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; [20] And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; [21] In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: [22] In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

Colossians 1:3-20 –We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, [4] Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, [5] For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; [6] Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: [7] As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; [8] Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. [9] For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; [10] That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; [11] Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; [12] Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: [13] Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: [14] In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: [15] Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: [16] For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: [17] And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. [18] And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. [19] For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; [20] And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.

Ephesians 3:21 to 4:3 –Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. [1] I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, [2] With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; [3] Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.

“Sleeping with the Enemy” is a Big Mistake by the Egyptian Military!

Sleeping with the enemy is a mistake by Egypt’s Military      http://tribulationperiod.com/blog/?p=10331  

Egypt Is Sleeping With the Russian Ally of Syria and Iran

Russia will learn Much About Egyptian Defense Systems!

Information will be Passed on to future Syrian Antichrist

He will use it to Attack Egypt After driving Israel to Negev

3 & ½ Years Later He’ll ask Russia to come to Armageddon

Begin Excerpt from the Jerusalem Post

May 14, 2014

Russia to Conduct Joint Army Drills with Egypt

Ariel Ben Solomon

Jerusalem Post

A Russian military delegation left Egypt on Friday after meeting with senior Egyptian army officials and agreed on plans to hold joint military exercises, a source told the Egyptian newspaper Al-Shorouk.

This is the fourth reported Russian visit to Egypt over the past few months.

End Excerpt from Jerusalem Post

Revelation 12:6 – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

Daniel 11:42 – He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.

The political, geophysical, and military positioning of Syria, Iran, and Iraq, from a prospective of having world influence, literally stinks.  But the position of Egypt’s Suez Canal, and Cairo, her capital, is outstanding.  The antichrist is supposed to be a man of genius in all areas.  That being the case, he would be worse than a military academy dropout were he not to take the Suez Canal, and then make Cairo his empire’s capital.

Daniel 11:43 – But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.

The three most “precious things” in Egypt are:  the Suez Canal, the Nile River and its Delta, and Cairo, its capital.  He will conquer the Suez Canal zone and all of Egypt.  So just what is Egypt?  Many are inclined to establish it as the land bordered on the north by the Mediterranean Sea, on the west by Libya, on the south by Sudan, on the southeast by the Red Sea, and on the northeast by its Sinai border with Gaza and Israel’s Negev. And, geographically, that is quite correct.  However, in reality, that is not Egypt.  The real Egypt, where her people live, is much, much, smaller.  Egypt is the land along her north and east coastlines up to about two miles inland, the Nile Delta, and the land along the Nile River extending about fifteen miles either side of its banks.

The antichrist will send messages to leaders of two of the original 10 nations confederated with him, namely Libya and Sudan, requesting them to mass their troops along the northern coastal border with Libya, and along the border where the Nile enters Egypt from Sudan.  This will cause the diversion of some Egyptian troops away from Cairo and the Suez Canal in order to protect their western and southern borders.  And this will allow the antichrist to rapidly push across the Suez Canal into Cairo and along her western and eastern coastlines, then to quickly progress southward down the Nile with little resistance. I believe he will control Egypt within two weeks after he reaches the Suez Canal.

Once he has conquered Egypt, he will make an assessment of his geopolitical position.  After having done so, he would be a military fool to return to his home country. He will establish his capital at Cairo, and will remain there for more than three years.  After three years he will receive news that causes him to quickly return to Jerusalem.  If a military leader plans to put down his roots for a while, what would be one of his major concerns?  The relationship he has with the rulers of the nations that are on his immediate borders.  That is, how sure he is they will not pull a surprise attack on him.  So, through the prestigious position he has gained in the eyes of the Islamic world by this time, it will allow him to use the terrorist groups, already in Sudan and Libya, to overthrow their leaders, and in their place to install two of his stooges, where they will remain in control for some three years.  He will already have plucked up the ruler of Lebanon, and replaced him with a stooge.  It will surprise me if Lebanon, Sudan, and Libya are not the countries from which his stooges will rule.

Daniel 7:7,24 – I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another little horn, before whom there were THREE of the FIRST horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. [24] And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue THREE kings.

I believe the kings (rulers) of Lebanon, Libya, and Sudan will be subdued by being personally plucked up by the roots out of their positions of leadership in their own countries, and replaced by puppet rulers who do exactly as the antichrist directs.

Daniel 11:43 – But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.

“At his steps” means “companionship” (Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance & Wilson’s O.T. Word Studies).  This expression also appears in Judges 4:10, where it appears as “at his feet.”

Judges 4:10 – And Barak called Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men at his feet: and Deborah went up with him.

It represents an Old Testament word picture of a conquered leader or country laying yearly tribute payments before the king of the conquering country, who is setting on his throne, and the tribute is being placed at his feet on the steps leading up to his throne.   So I believe the antichrist will place his puppet rulers on the thrones of Lebanon, Syria, and Sudan as those who are in “companionship” with him.

ESTABLISHMENT OF MAHDI ANTICHRIST’S GREAT CALIPHATE!

After the Antichrist conquers Egypt the initial ten Islamic countries that supported him will be quickly joined by a multiplicity of Islamic nations.  His great Caliphate will include Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Sudan, all the countries that make up the Saudi Arabian Peninsula, Israel north of Beersheba, Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, many of the southern states of the former Soviet Union with large Arab populations, Iraq, Iran, Kuwait, Afghanistan, and Pakistan. Having gone to military schools, lived among, worked with, and trained those of the Islamic faith as a much younger man, plus being familiar with prophecy since my youth, I have not only been waiting for many years for the true Messiah, Jesus Christ, but I have also been waiting for the arrival of the 12th Imam on the scene prior to the arrival of Jesus.  I have long believed the 12th Imam Mahdi will be the 11th horn of Daniel 7, and the first beast of John’s Revelation 13.  His coming is the great hope of all Islam.  The Iranian President is a fanatical believer of his coming, and believes Mahdi will cause universal acceptance of Allah.

I believe his Caliphate Kingdom will have Cairo as its capital.

For more than three years, with the Suez Canal under his control, he will gain worldwide recognition and acclaim in his capital city of Cairo.  Israel will be trapped in the Negev for more than three years (See previous updates), and stability will have come to the troubled Middle East.  He will supposedly have done what all nations say they are seeking, that is, brought stability to the Middle East.  But, during last year of his rule as Caliph, something will cause him to quickly head for Jerusalem

Supplement to Yesterday’s May 16, 2014 Blog

SUPPLEMENT TO THE PREVIOUS BLOG ISSUED MAY 16, 2014!

May 17, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

The Levant Was Part Of Greater Syria – Western Iraq Was A Part Of It!

The Western Iraq takeover by Islamists has been Growing since 2008

A Horse-Head Map of Greater Syria is up on Our Blog of March 23, 2014

May 16, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Antichrist Will Come Out Of Greater Syria – I Believe Today’s Syria!

All of Iraq today will Unite to be One of the horned toes of Daniel 2 and 7

9 Syrian Rebel Militias are pushing to take Quneitra from Syrian Army

They Have Chosen To Label Their Offensive As “Levant Of The Prophet”

The Syrian Rebels have Pushed Bashar Assad’s Military into a Corner!

Please Consider Archive Prophecy Updates 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, and 69

PROPHECY UPDATE NUMBER 67  (MICAH 5:5,6)

What is the Nationality of the Antichrist?

Part 6

May 10, 2002

Micah 5:5,6 – And this man shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against him seven shepherds, and eight principal men. [6] And they shall waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nimrod in the entrances thereof: thus shall he deliver us from the Assyrian, when he cometh into our land, and when he treadeth within our borders.

I have established, in previous updates, that “this man” of verse 5 is “the peace” himself because he ends the earthly reign of “the Assyrian” at the battle of Armageddon, and then brings in “the peace” that lasts for 1000 years on this present planet.  It is only Jesus Christ himself who has the power to bring such a thing to pass.

I believe verse 6 to be one of the most interesting verses in the Scriptures that have yet to be fulfilled.  Why am I so certain it has never been fulfilled?  Because Israel has not wasted the land of Assyria with the sword, or the land of Nimrod in its entrances thereof, since Micah wrote these prophecies!  At the time he wrote the borders of the expanding Assyrian Empire covered all of modern day Israel north of Ramallah, all of modern Syria, all of modern Lebanon, and all of modern Iraq north of Baghdad.  The historical settling of this area between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers after the flood in Noah’s day is of great value in the interpretation of Micah 5:6.

Genesis 10:1,6,8,22 – Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth: and unto them were sons born after the flood. [6] And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. [8] And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. [22] The children of Shem; Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram.Assyria apparently derived its name from Asshur, the son of Shem.  Later in time Asshur was worshipped as the chief God of the Assyrians.  Asshur went into the northern area of the fertile plain lying between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, and his descendants that settled it were eventually called Assyrians.  It is certain that Israel never wasted this area.  Nimrod was the grandson of Ham through Cush.  He founded a great kingdom between the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, south of the area of Asshur’s descendants, that extended south to the Persian Gulf.  The “entrances” into it from the east, which is the direction the Israelis would come to “waste” it, were the shallow sections of the Euphrates River that could be waded to gain entrance.  The Euphrates was, and is, perhaps the greatest carrier of top water silt on this planet.  The rapid descent gradient of its waters in the steep mountains of Turkey was able to sustain an enormous quantity of erosion debris cut off the mountain slopes, but when the water came onto the flat plains of modern day Iraq its speed was abruptly lowered, and the silt deposition rapidly built up lees across the Euphrates, making it possible for some areas to be waded.  The long series of dams currently stretching from Turkey, through Syria, and into Iraq have helped to regulate the flow and silt deposition of the Euphrates, but at the time of Micah’s writings there would have been a plurality of wading entrances into the land of Nimrod across the Euphrates.

Now, why have I gone into such detail as to the locations of Assyria and the land of Nimrod?  Because when Israel comes up out of the Negev at the battle of Armageddon, after having been confined there by the Assyrian for 1260 days, it will conquer a specified amount of territory to its north and east.

Revelation 12:6 – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

Malachi 4:1 – For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

Zechariah 12:6-9 – In that day will I make the governors of Judah like an hearth of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. [7] The Lord also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves against Judah. [8] In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. [9] And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem.

Zechariah 14:9 – And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one.

Micah 5:6 – And they shall waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nimrod in the entrances thereof: thus shall he deliver us from the Assyrian, when he cometh into our land, and when he treadeth within our borders.

Israel will claim all the land from the River of Egypt and the Mediterranean Sea to the Euphrates River, with a northern latitudinal border extending to Hamath (Hama) in Syria, and a southern border extending to Kadesh in the Sinai.  And all this is not by accident, but by design and promise, for it was God’s ancient land grant promise to Abraham and to Israel.  Its periphery is laid out in Genesis and Ezekiel.  Its northern limits were to extend to the latitude of Hamath (Hama) in Syria, and its southern limits to the latitude of Kadesh.  Its longitudinal limits to the west were to extend to the Mediterranean Sea and the River of Egypt, and its eastern longitudinal limits were to extend to the “entrances thereof” of the Euphrates River.  This is the area of Micah 5:6 that Israel will “waste,” and then claim for a thousand years.

Genesis 15:18 – In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates:

Ezekiel 47:17,19 – And the border from the sea shall be Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus, and the north northward, and the border of Hamath. And this is the north side. [19] And the south side southward, from Tamar even to the waters of strife in Kadesh, the river to the great sea. And this is the south side southward.

After Christ has himself, by himself, defeated the Assyrian at the battle of Armageddon to bring in “the peace” of a thousand years, then Israel will roar north out of the Negev to mop up what is left of a demoralized army that is fleeing north.  Israel will take Jerusalem back, then drive north, northeast, and east to claim all the land west of the Euphrates River.

Isaiah 66:15,16 – For, behold, the Lord will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire. [16] For by fire and by his sword will the Lord plead with all flesh: and the slain of the Lord shall be many.

Zechariah 14:12-14 – And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people that have fought against Jerusalem; Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their holes, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. [13] And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great tumult from the Lord shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbour. [14] And Judah also shall fight at Jerusalem; and the wealth of all the heathen round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel, in great abundance.

Micah 4:6,7 – In that day, saith the Lord, will I assemble her that halteth, and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted; [7] And I will make her that halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and the Lord shall reign over them in mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.

Great Joy occurs when one is Saved – Joy grows as one gets to know Him – Message 1

Great joy occurs when one is Saved – Joy Grows as one gets to know Him

Jesus, God, the God-man, the Seed, Father, Son, Comforter And Godhead!

Message 1

May 23, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Jesus, the sinless child in the Bethlehem manger in whom all the fullness of the Godhead dwelt bodily, fulfilled the office of the Son of God without sin.

Matthew 11:29 – Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

Isaiah 9:6,7 – For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. [7] Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.

God revealed his foreknowledge plan he had hidden in the office of the Son in the Godhead because he knew the Son would be rejected – He turned to the far Isles of the Gentiles.

ISAIAH 49:1 – Listen, O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; The Lord hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he MADE MENTION OF MY NAME.

Matthew 1:21 – And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins.

Isaiah 7:14 – Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

One God took on three offices which were the offices of the Father, the Son, and the Comforter, which was His Plan before the foundation of the world, because by His foreknowledge that Adam would not obey him.  God chose to take on himself the sinless nature of the first Adam to give man a free choice to be redeemed by the blood of the Son, who fulfilled the office of the God-man redeemer of all who would call on him as the Lord, to save them eternally from condemnation to Hell by amazing grace faith in Him.  Jesus is the Old Testament Pre-incarnate Son who has fulfilled the office of the Son from the beginning.

Jesus is the 2nd and Last Adam who is the Seed who has fulfilled the Son’s Office!

Genesis 4:25,26 –  And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another SEED instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. [26] And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.

Romans 10:17,13 – So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.  13] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Acts 4:12 – Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we MUST be saved.

The Pre-Incarnate Christ has held the office of the Son from the very beginning.

John 1:1-3 – In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. [2] The same was in the beginning with God. [3] All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

Revelation 22:13 – I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

John 10:30,31 – I and my Father are one. [31] Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.

God made man in the earth becoming blood flowing image he would one day have to take on himself in the office of the Son in the Godhead, which indwelled Jesus bodily in all fullness.

Genesis 1:26 – And God said, Let US make man in OUR image, after OUR likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Adam lost the dominion inheritance, but the Last Adam preserved it for all who will believe and call upon his name.

All believers are called to joy in a heavenly inheritance that doesn’t fade away.  How much of your inheritance do you want to receive?

Ephesians 1:11 – In whom also we HAVE OBTAINED AN INHERITANCE being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will:

I Peter 1:4-7 – To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, [5] Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. [6] Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: [7] That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ.

God made Man in the Image He knew He would One Day take upon Himself as a Sinless Man in order to Redeem Those who would Receive His Only Begotten Son as Their Savior – Part 1

ONE GOD FULFILLEDTHE OFFICE OF AN EVERLASTING FATHER
THE SAVED WON’T SEE 3 GODS WHEN ARRIVING IN PARADISE
GOD MADE MAN IN THE IMAGE GOD WOULD TAKE ON HIMSELF
GOD FORMED JESUS TO BE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN WOMB SEED!
THE FULNESS OF THE GODHEAD DWELLED BODILY IN HIS SON.
GOD TOOK ON THE OFFICE OF JESUS AS THE SAVIOR OF MAN!
JESUS AS GOD NOW FULFILLS AN OFFICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT
PART 1
June 3, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

GOD MADE REDEMPTION PLANS FOR ADAM BEFORE ADAM
HE FORMED MAN IN THE BODY IMAGE HE WOULD INDWELL
ONE GOD HAS, IS, AND SHALL REVEAL HIS PLAN FOR MAN
SO THAT THE SAVED WILL BE ABLE TO SEE GOD AS HE IS!
1 GOD AS GODHEAD HAS, IS, AND WILL FULFILL 3 OFFICES
Genesis 1:26A – And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness:
God made Adam in the earth becoming image and blood flowing likeness God knew He would one one day take on Himself to redeem fallen man.
[Let US make man in OUR (earth becoming) image, after OUR (blood flowing) likeness:]
One God has, is, and shall fulfill the three offices of the Godhead, namely the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
The fullness of the Godhead indwelled bodily his only begotten Son in the flesh!
Colossians 2:9,10 – For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:
God’s normal glowing brightness is much greater than the sun he created, but three of his disciples were allowed to see a faint glimpse of it on the Mountain of transfiguration.
Matthew 16:26 to 17:2 – For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? [27] For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. [28] Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. [1] And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, [2] And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light.
I John 3:2 – Beloved, NOW are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; FOR WE SHALL SEE HIM AS HE IS.
John 6:44-47 – No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. [45] It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. [46] NOT THAT ANY MAN SEEN THE FATHER, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. [47] Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.
John 10:27-31 – My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: [28] And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. [29] My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. [30] I and my Father are one. [31] Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.
When God’s Millennial Temple is completed after his 2nd Advent, he will enter it as the One God in the Person of the Shekinah Glory.
Ezekiel 43:1-5 – Afterward he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the east: [2] And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory. [3] And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face. [4] And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the way of the gate whose prospect is toward the east. [5] So the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; and, behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house.
Revelation 22:3-5 – And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: [4] AND THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE; and his name shall be in their foreheads. [5] And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.

God made Man in the Image He knew He would One Day take upon Himself as a Sinless Man in order to Redeem Those who Receive His Only Begotten Son as Their Savior – Part 2

God made Man in the Image He knew he would take upon Himself

Part 2

(Part 1 was issued as a Blog on June 3, 2014)

GOD’S SINLESS SEED SON IS PROMISED IN GENESIS 3:15!
GOD’S ONLY BEGOTTEN MANGER CHILD FILLED 3 OFFICES!
ONE SINLESS SON FULFILLED ALL THE GODHEAD OFFICES!
IT WAS PLANNED BY ALPHA “I AM” FROM THE BEGINNING!!!

June 9, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Genesis 3:15 – And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

Luke 1:30-35 – And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. [31] And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. [32] He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: [33] And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. [34] Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? [35] And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.

Isaiah 7:14 – Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel (God with us).

Revelation 22:12,13 – And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. [13] I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

Hebrews 13:8 – Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever.

One God Fulfills the Office Of The Everlasting Father!
One God Fulfilled the Office of The Pre-Incarnate Son
One Sinless Man was Bodily Indwelt by the Godhead
One God-man fulfills an office of the only Begotten Son
One God-glorified Man Jesus Fulfills the Comforter Office
One God Will Be Manifested To All Saints After Trumpet 7
This ONE GOD will be Jesus Manifested as the Mighty God!

Isaiah 9:6,7 – For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. [7] Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even FOR EVER. THE ZEAL OF THE LORD OF HOSTS WILL PERFORM THIS.

The Manger Child’s “goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.” This means his pre-existence in the Old Testament, and also establishes he has existed eternally according to Micah 5:2.

Micah 5:2 – But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

John 14:18-20,25-27 – I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. [19] Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. [20] At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you.

ONE GOD HAS, IS, AND SHALL FULFILL 3 OFFICES OF THE GODHEAD!

John 16:7-15 – Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. [8] And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: [9] Of sin, because they believe not on me; [10] Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; [11] Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. [12] I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. [13] Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. [14] He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. [15] All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

THE ZEAL OF THE LORD OF HOSTS WILL PERFORM THIS. THE LORD OF HOSTS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT IS IDENTFIED BY MANY AS THE PRE-INCARNATE SON OF GOD, JESUS CHRIST.

What I’ve taught for 38 years is coming together in the Old Assyrian Empire and Greater Syria – The chickens are now coming home to roost for those who still teach a European Antichrist and 10 European Toes/Horns!

Stop Teaching a European Antichrist and ten European Horned Toes!
The Post 1730 Teachings of a European Antichrist are now Collapsing

Current Dramatic Events In Iraq Are NO Surprise To DMBC Web Site!
Great Awaking & Evangelical Ages Antichrist Teachings Falling Apart!
What I’ve taught 38 Years is coming Together in Old Assyrian Empire
And Greater Syria Later Contained Most of the Great Assyrian Empire

June 12, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

North & West Iraq’s Land loss to Al-Quada was Greater Syria Levant!
Greater Syria & Assyria included parts of many Current Islamic States
Namely, Western and Northern Iraq, Turkey, Lebanon and All Of Syria
Antichrist Will Arise In Greater Syria, He’ll Likely Arise In Today’s Syria!

Begin 2003 Archive Special Prophecy Update Number 114C

SPECIAL PROPHECY UPDATE NUMBER 114C

April 7, 2003

Iraq – A Biblical Land of Conquerors and Confusion

The post Saddam government’s character and temperament cannot be expected to maintain a personality that manifests a long-term gratitude for Operation Iraqi Freedom. Its history dictates that initial expressions of thanksgiving must slowly, but surely, return to the standard Islamic attitude toward the big devil United States, and the little devil Israel. It will never degenerate to the Saddam regime madness, but Iraq will be among the 10 nations that attacks Israel some three and on-half years before the final battle of Armageddon.

The new civilian government, which will eventually be installed, will have a violent mixture of the intermingled blood of the 12 sons of Ishmael (the first son of Abraham), the six sons of Keturah by Abraham, and the two sons of Lot (Abraham’s nephew). The first post flood population in the Iraq area was ruled by Noah’s great grandson, Nimrod, who the son of Cush, the son of Ham. Asshur, the grandson of Shem, the son of Noah, peopled the northern part. So, in this area you have the intermingled blood of the descendants of all the aforementioned ancestors. As a matter of fact, the word translated as “mingled” in Daniel 2:43 is “Arab.” The seed of all these ancestors has certainly been “mingled” in the production of offspring, but they have not been able to cleave together continuously except under the control of a very strong leader, and then only for a relatively short period of time. The great Assyrian warrior kings of 800 to 600 B.C., followed by the great Babylonian king Nebuchadnezzar, and the famous Kurd Saladin from northern Iraq, who united the mingled tribes to drive the crusaders out of Jerusalem in 1187, have shown that only a strong-willed ruler can unite them, and then only for a specific purpose of conquest, which is invariably followed by a period of empire decay as the cleavage of many different bloodlines crumbles. The coming antichrist will be able to unite them for a while, but in the end they will break apart. He will be like Nimrod in character.

Daniel 11:36 – And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done.

Daniel 2:42,43 – And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. [43] And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.

I have always taught that I believed the antichrist would come out of Syria (See Prophecy Updates 62,63,64,65,66,67,68, and 69), but I have repeatedly stated that I am only certain he will come out of the old Assyrian empire, which would include Lebanon, extreme southeastern Turkey, and northern Iraq. So I will be watching very carefully to see if someone from northern Iraq becomes the President of Iraq. It will take a really strong, and extremely clever, ruler to unite the Sunni, Shiite, and Kurdish factions across Iraq.

The 10 toes and 10 horns of Daniel are the same 10 horns of John’s first and second beasts. They are not European nations, and the antichrist is not a European. He is the Assyrian of Micah’s fifth chapter, and the 10 toes and 10 horns are basically mingled (Arab) descendants of Abraham, who practice the Islamic faith – a faith that would be the worship of a strange god unknown to Abraham. The division of the vast riches of the Iraqi oil fields among the different ethnic groups within Iraq would most certainly gain him a loyal following among all the Islamic clerics.

Daniel 11:37,38 – Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. [38] But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. [39] Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.

Daniel 7:24 – And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.

Revelation 17:12,13 – And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. [13] These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.
So, Lord willing, I will be paying very close attention to the interplay between the new Iraqi government, Syria, and Iran. This is going to be a very interesting scenario.

Begin Excerpt from Wikipedia

Greater Syria, also known simply as Syria, is a term that denotes a region in the Near East bordering the Eastern Mediterranean Sea or the Levant.
The classical Arabic name for Syria is Sham, which in later ages came to refer only to Damascus in Levantine Arabic, while the pre-Islamic name of the territory, Syria, was used again until the collapse of the Ottoman Empire in 1918.

The extent of the area known as Syria has changed over time. In the most common historical sense, it refers to the entire northern Levant, including Alexandretta and the ancient city of Antioch, the pre-Islamic capital of Syria), or in an extended sense the entire Levant as far south as Egypt, but not including Mesopotamia.

The uncertainty in the definition of the extent of “Syria” is aggravated with the etymological confusion of the similar-sounding names Syria and Assyria. The question of the ultimate etymological identity of the two names remains open today, but regardless of etymology, the two names have often been taken as exchangeable or synonym from the time of Herodotus (even though in the Roman Empire they referred to two separate entities, Roman Syria vs. Roman Assyria). A “Greater Syria” in this wider sense would correspond to “Greater Assyria” and include all of the Levant and Mesopotamia.

Ancient

Syria (name), Roman Syria, and Roman AssyriaHerodotus uses Συρία loosely to refer to Cappadocia (Pipes 1992). In Greek usage, Syria and Assyria were used almost interchangeably, but in the Roman Empire, Syria and Assyria came to be used as distinct geographical terms. “Syria” in the Roman Empire period referred to “those parts of the Empire situated between Asia Minor and Egypt”, i.e. the western Levant, while “Assyria” was part of the Persian Empire, and only very briefly came under Roman control (116-118 AD, marking the historical peak of Roman expansion)

In the Roman era, the term Syria is used to comprise the entire northern Levant and has an uncertain border to the northeast that Pliny the Elder describes as including, from west to east, Commagene, Sophene, and Adiabene, “formerly known as Assyria”.In 64 BC, Syria became a province of the Roman Empire. Roman Syria borders on Judaea to the south (later renamed Palaestina in AD 135 (the region corresponding to modern day Palestine and Israel, and Jordan) and Phoenicia corresponding to Lebanon.

In AD 193, the province was divided into Syria proper and Syria Coele along the western bank of the Euphrates. Sometime between 330 and 350 (likely ca. 341), the province of Euphratensis was created out of the territory of Syria Coele and the former realm of Commagene, with Hierapolis as its capital.[3] After ca. 415 Syria Coele was further subdivided into Syria I, with the capital remaining at Antioch, and Syria II or Salutaris, with capital at Apamea on the Orontes. In 528, Justinian I carved out the small coastal province Theodorias out of territory from both provinces.

Medieval

The region was annexed to the Islamic Caliphate after the Muslim Rashidun victory over the Byzantine Empire at the Battle of Yarmouk, and became known afterwards by its Arabic name, ash-Shām. During Umayyad times, Shām was divided into five junds or military districts. They were Jund Dimashq, Jund Hims, Jund Filastin and Jund al-Urdunn. Later Jund Qinnasrin was created out of part of Jund Hims. The city of Damascus was the capital of the Islamic Caliphate until the rise of Abassid Dynasty

The States of the French Mandate

In the later ages of the Ottoman times, it was divided into wilayahs or sub-provinces the borders of which and the choice of cities as seats of government within them varied over time. The vilayets or sub-provinces of Aleppo, Damascus, and Beirut, in addition to the two special districts of Mount Lebanon and Jerusalem. Aleppo consisted of northern modern-day Syria plus parts of southern Turkey, Damascus covered southern Syria and modern-day Jordan, Beirut covered Lebanon and the Syrian coast from the port-city of Latakia southward to the Galilee, while Jerusalem consisted of the land south of the Galilee and west of the Jordan River and the Wadi Arabah.Although the region’s population was dominated by Sunni Muslims, it also contained sizable populations of Shi’a, Alawite and Ismaili Muslims, Syriac Orthodox, Maronite, Greek Orthodox, Roman Catholics and Melkite Christians, MizrahiJews, and Druzes.

Following the San Remo conference and the defeat of King Faisal’s short-lived monarchy in Syria at the Battle of Maysalun, the French general Henri Gouraud, in breach of the conditions of the mandate, subdivided the French Mandate of Syria into six states. They were the states of Damascus (1920), Aleppo (1920), Alawite State (1920), Jabal Druze (1921), the autonomous Sanjak of Alexandretta (1921) (modern-day Hatay,Turkey), and Greater Lebanon (1920) which later became the modern country of Lebanon.

IT IS NOW DECISION TIME FOR MAN AS GENTILE AGE ENDS – PART 1

IT IS DECISION TIME FOR MAN AS GENTILE AGE ENDS!

PART 1

“DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION”
PRE-REDEMPTION EVENTS OF THAT DAY FOLLOW OBAMA!

A RAPTURE OCCURS ON 7TH TRUMP, THEN 7 WRATH VIALS
POUR DOWN ON EARTH – AND VIAL 7 IS THE ARMAGEDDON
BATTLE THAT SHALL BE WON BY CHRIST AT HIS 2ND ADVENT

June 27, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod;com/

Now’s the Time of Decision for Believers & Unbelievers,
For the day of the Lord is near in the Valley of Decision.

Mighty Old World leaders Now waking up for the Fnal War
Which Terminates at Jesus’ 2nd Advent Armageddon Battle

DECISION – charuts – Strong’s (2742 from 2782) – Passive – Properly: incised or incisive, hence, a dug trench, a threshing-sledge (having sharp teeth); In the figurative sense, to determine (2782) – charats – A primary root – Properly: to point sharply, i.e. to wound; figurative, to decide.

Joel 3:9-16 – Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up: [10] Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruninghooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong. [11] Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord. [12] Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about. [13] Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great. [14] Multitudes, multitudes IN HE VALLEY OF DECISION: FOR THE DAY OF THE LORD IS NEAR IN THE VALLEY OF DECISION. [15] The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. [16] The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.

THE GENTILE AGE BEGAN IN JERUSALEM

Luke 21:24 – And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, UNTIL the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

AND IT SHALL END IN JERUSALEM

Romans 11:25,26 – For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, UNTIL the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. [26] And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

TIMES OF THE GENTILES ARE FULFILLED IN LUKE 21:25-28

Luke 21:25-28 – And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; [26] Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. [27] And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. [28] And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.

Zechariah 14:3-9 – Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle. [4] And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. [5] And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with thee. [6] And it shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark: [7] But it shall be one day which shall be known to the Lord, not day, nor night: but it shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light. [8] And it shall be in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the former sea, and half of them toward the hinder sea: in summer and in winter shall it be. [9] And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one.

NONBELIEVER – LET JESUS TAKE YOUR SIN CONDEMNATION

Matthew 11:28 – Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

John 5:40 – And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.

John 5:24 – Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

John 11:25,26 – Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: [26] And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?

BELIEVER – BE CONVERTED TO JESUS’ WAY BY HIS TEACHINGS

Matthew 11:29 – Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

Philippians 2:5,12-17 – Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: [12] Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. [13] For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. [14] Do all things without murmurings and disputings: [15] That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; [16] Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.

Take Heed Before the Message in the Tribulation Trumpets – Part 1

February 10th, 2014

Take Heed Before The Message In Tribulation Trumpets – Part 1
February 10, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

An Everlasting Gospel Has Been In the Seed From the Beginning.
It was God’s plan before he made Adam and a Mystery in the O.T.
Paul shewed in N.T. how it would affect the dead and living Saved
John Revealed the Mystery would be Finished as Trump 7 Sounded.
It Appears In Revelation 11 And Also In Parenthetical Revelation14!

As the 1st woe begins the media airwaves will cry out a Warning
Archangel Michael stands up as Trump 7 Blows and warning Ends
All who Believed it will be Caught Up to be Judged by Jesus Christ!
Those who did not believe it will be judged on earth by wrath Vials

THE 7TH TRUMPET RAPTURE AND JUDGMENT FOLLOWING IT
I Corinthians 15:51,52 – Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, [52] In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Revelation 10:7 – But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.

Revelation 11:15,18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

EVERLASTING GOSPEL WARNING OCCURS DURING 3 WOES
FROM TRUMPET 5 TO TRUMPET 7 BEFORE 7 WRATH VIALS!
Revelation 8:13 – And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
Revelation 14:6 – And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the EVERLASTING gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,
Here we are in Chapter 14, a parenthetical chapter in the Revelation, and John sees a heavenly messenger fly in the midst of Heaven, with the everlasting gospel to preach unto earth’s tribulation period inhabitants.
The word translated “EVERLASTING” is “aionios.” It is an adjective – A word that describes the properties, characteristics, and qualities of the gospel – time in its duration that is constant, abiding, forever, denoting not belonging to what is transitory. It does not mean the gospel will be preached eternally – It means the results of receiving it are eternal, everlasting, forever. As an adjective, it describes the character of the noun, which is the “gospel.” When one believes, receives, accepts the gospel, he or she receives the EVERLASTING benefits of its character, having been passed from under the condemnation of God EVERLASTINGLY, as well as being EVERLASTINGLY passed from spiritual death to ETERNAL SPIRITUAL life.
John 5:24 – Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, HATH EVERLASTING life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
The character of God is EVERLASTING as is his Son’s character. The character of God continues in all of his children EVERLASTINGLY.

John 12:50 – And I know that his commandment is life EVERLASTING: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.

The EVERLASTING gospel did not begin in the New Testament. It came into existence before the foundation of the world. And it has always been the promise of the Seed, Christ Jesus. God knew before he ever made man that man would make the wrong choice, and thereby need a Savior.
Ephesians 1:3,4 – Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: [4] According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

The first application of the promise of the Seed is found in the Garden of Eden, immediately after Adam and Eve disobeyed God.

Genesis 3:15 – And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
The EVERLASTING gospel is the good news promise of God made here in simplistic Old Testament format. It did not begin in the New Testament. It came into existence by name, and as the “better” covenant or promise with the arrival, the ministry, the sacrifice, the death, and the resurrection of the Old Testament Lamb Seed of God, the man Christ Jesus. The gospel has always had the true characteristic of EVERLASTING because it has always been an unconditional covenant. However, the extent of the good news, that it was totally by the grace of God in his promised seed, was not able to be completely understood until the Seed had totally fulfilled every jot and tittle of its requirements for all who would receive him as the full atonement for all their sins – That is why it is good news and why it is a “better” covenant – because now the believer is able to understand that Christ fulfilled it for him, and that the salvation in the covenant is totally by the grace that was, and is, in God’s promised Seed.
The unconditional covenant of God’s Seed promise was announced immediately after Adam and Eve had sinned and broken their spiritual union with God – They both DIED SPIRITUALLY. God immediately promised he would send a Seed to crush the power of the Devil’s hold on their souls by stepping on his head, but advised that the Seed’s own body would be bruised in so doing.
Genesis 3:15 – And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
Isaiah 53:5 – But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.
When Cain arrived they naturally thought God meant their first seed would fulfill verse 15, but when he rose up and slew the second seed, Abel, they knew neither of them was the promised one from God.
Genesis 4:1-3 – And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. [2] And she again bare his brother Abel.
So they waited for the third seed, still thinking he might be the one promised of God. But after Seth came a new problem arose – Seth had a son, Enos. So was Seth or Enos the promised Seed? It began to dawn on them that the promised Seed might be a distant descendant of Seth. They did the only thing they could do by faith. They began to trust in the Lord that he would one day send the Seed he promised and, while they waited, the ones who believed God’s promise began to call on the name of the Lord.
Genesis 4:25,26 – And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me another SEED instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. [26] And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: THEN began men to call upon the name of the Lord.
And believers have been doing that ever since by faith in the promise of God.
Romans 10:17 – So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
Romans 10:13 – For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
It is a better covenant because now we know the name of the Seed upon whom we are to call, and we know how he died for all our sins, and lives in heaven as the only intercessor for those sins.
Acts 4:12 – Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
Hebrews 10:4-18 – For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. [5] Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: [6] In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. [7] Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. [8] Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; [9] Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. [10] By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. [11] And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: [12] But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; [13] From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. [14] For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. [15] Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, [16] This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; [17] And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. [18] Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin.
The characteristic of the promise is EVERLASTING life in the promised Seed, who gave those who call on his name the characteristic of his life. And the very character of his life is EVERLASTING. Those who do come to him honor him because they believe his words. Those who don’t come do not believe him and dishonor him.
John 5:39-41 – Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. [40] And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. [41] I receive not honour from men.
John 5:21-23 – For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. [22] For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: [23] That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him.

February 13th, 2014 Take Heed Before The Message In Tribulation Trumpets – Part 2
February 13, 2014
Part 1 was put up on February 10, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

The Everlasting Gospel Has Been in the Seed From the Beginning.
It was God’s plan before he made Adam and a mystery in the O.T.
Paul shewed in N.T. how it would affect the dead and living Saved
John revealed the mystery would be finished as Trump 7 Sounded
It appears in Revelation 11 and also in parenthetical Revelation14.
As the First Woe begins the media airwaves will cry out a Warning
Archangel Michael Stands Up As Trump 7 Blows And Warning Ends
All who Believed it will be Caught Up to Be Judged By Jesus Christ!
Those who did not believe it will be judged on earth by wrath Vials

Revelation 14:6 – And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

I pointed out in some detail in Part 1 of this Series that the EVERLASTING gospel did not begin in the New Testament. It came into existence before the foundation of the world. And it has always been the promise of the Seed, Christ Jesus. God knew before he ever made man that man would make the wrong choice, and thereby need a Savior.

Ephesians 1:3,4 – Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: [4] According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

The first application of the promise of the Seed is found in the Garden of Eden, immediately after Adam and Eve disobeyed God.

Genesis 3:15 – And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

The EVERLASTING gospel is the Good News Promise of God made here in simplistic Old Testament format. It did not begin in the New Testament. It came into existence by name, and as the “better” covenant or promise with the arrival, the ministry, the sacrifice, the death, and the resurrection of the Old Testament Lamb Seed of God, the man Christ Jesus. God’s gospel has always presented the true characteristic of EVERLASTING because it has always been an unconditional covenant. However, the extent of the good news, that it was totally by the grace of God in his promised seed, was not able to be completely understood until the Seed had totally fulfilled every jot and tittle of its requirements for all who would receive him as the full atonement for all their sins – That is why it is good news and why it is a “better” covenant – because now the believer is able to understand that Christ fulfilled it for him, and that the salvation in the covenant is totally by the grace that was, and is, in God’s promised Seed.

And the promise, the covenant, of a Seed deliverer was continued through the great flood by grace extended to Noah.
Salvation has always been by grace through faith in the promised Seed being confirmed by God in Christ. It was the Seed, the man Christ Jesus, who confirmed the covenant, the promise of God. It was God’s fullness in Jesus that reconciled the world to himself through the office of the Son, Christ Jesus, the God-man.

II Corinthians 5:19 – To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.

Colossians 2:9,10 – For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:

Romans 4:7,8 – Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. [8] Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.

As was pointed out in Part 1 of this series, the gospel, the good news was first announced in Genesis 3:15, and the covenant was continued through the flood by the grace of God extended to the surviving human race by grace through Noah, a direct descendant of Seth. God’s promise, God’s covenant, has always been by faith that God’s Word, God’s promise of a Seed, is true.

Genesis 6:11-13 – The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. [12] And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth. [13] And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. [18] But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons’ wives with thee. [8] But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.

God continued his grace promise, his grace covenant of the Seed, through Abraham.

Genesis 22:18 – And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.

But how can we be sure “thy seed” refers to Christ, the promised Seed, and that it is an unconditional covenant that produces EVERLASTING salvation that will never be taken away once received?

Galatians 3:16-18, 1-14 – Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. [17] And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. [18] For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. [1] O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? [2] This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? [3] Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? [4] Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. [5] He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? [6] Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. [7] Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. [8] And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. [9] So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. [10] For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. [11] But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. [12] And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. [13] Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: [14] That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.

Galatians 2:21 – I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.

Romans 10:13 – For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Take Heed Before the Message in the Tribulation Trumpets – Part 3

February 15th, 2014

Take Heed Before The Message In Tribulation Trumpets – Part 3
February 15, 2014
Part 1 was put up on February 10, 2014
Part 2 was put up on February 13, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

The Everlasting Gospel Has Been in the Seed From the Beginning
It was God’s plan before he made Adam and a mystery in the O.T.
Paul shewed in N.T. how it would affect the dead and living Saved
John Revealed the Mystery would be Finished as Trump 7 Sounded
It Appears In Revelation 11 And Also In Parenthetical Revelation 14
As the 1st Woe begins all media airwaves will cry out a Warning
Archangel Michael stands up as Trump 7 blows and warning Ends
All who Believed it will be Caught Up to be Judged by Jesus Christ.
Those who did not believe it will be judged on earth by wrath Vials

In Parts 1 and 2 we traced the EVERLASTING gospel from Genesis 3:15 through Seth in Genesis 4:25,26 to Noah in Genesis 6:8 to Abraham in Genesis 22:18.

Revelation 14:6 – And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

This same EVERLASTING gospel, everlasting promise, was continued through Isaac, the promised seed of the Patriarch Abraham.

Genesis 26:3,4 – Sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these countries, and I will perform the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father; [4] And I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy SEED shall ALL the nations of the earth be blessed;

The same good news covenant of grace was continued through Isaac’s son Jacob, who God renamed Israel.

Genesis 28:13,14 – And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; [14] And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and IN THY SEED shall ALL the families of the earth be blessed.

The Seed covenant, the Seed promise, was continued through Jacob’s son Judah, and then pictured in the Tabernacle that God instructed Moses to build. The Tabernacle represented the Law, which pictured the promised Seed that was to come and fulfill it, so that man might realize the curse, the condemnation he was under, and turn to the Seed to deliver him from it.

Galatians 3:18-26 – For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. [19] Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. [20] Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. [21] Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. [22] But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. [23] But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. [24] Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. [25] But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. [26] For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.

And the good news grace Seed was prophesied to come through Judah, a son of Jacob. The Seed was to forever have the God given right to reign as eternal king of the Shiloh tabernacle because he earned the right by living a perfect, righteous life. The sceptre was held between a king’s legs when he was positioned on his throne, and was a symbol of his eternal authority and right to rule.

Genesis 49:10 –The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.

Hebrews 1:8,9 – But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. [9] Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.

Philippians 2:6-9 – Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: [7] But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: [8] And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. [9] Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name:

The tabernacle, and everything in it, pictured the future Seed’s character, ministry, and God’s promises in him. The tabernacle at Shiloh was the earthly presentation of the character and work of the coming Seed, Christ Jesus. Shiloh was the symbolic name of the ruler who was to come from Judah, who would never lose his right to rule, which would allow him to save to the uttermost for all eternity.

Hebrews 7:22-25 – By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. [23] And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: [24] But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. [25] Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.

Israel Jordan Valley Rift which will Shift in the Great Tribulation Period, is Now Rifting North of the Sea of Galilee!

January 15th, 2014 Please read Prophecy Updates 130A,155B,158S, 161A & 205

A Blog Worth Keeping Regarding Israel Quakes Since 2005

Previous Earthquakes in Jordan are setting up for big One

Please Consider Israel Quake Archive AFTER Scriptures

Jordan rift that shifts in tribulation is still rifting in Galilee

The First Quake in Revelation 6:12 BEGINS the Tribulation

The Last Quake in Revelation 16:18 CLOSES the Tribulation

January 15 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

The Last 3 & ½ Years of the Tribulation Period Begins

Revelation 6:12 – And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was A GREAT EARTHQUAKE; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;  (a time of many quakes and volcanoes)

Geological Chaos in the Last 3 & ½ Years of the Tribulation Period

Isaiah 29:6 – Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.  (a times of many quakes and volcanoes with associated phenomena)

Revelation 8:7 – The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. (volcanoes and associated phenoma)

Trumpet 7 Rapture Events in the Tribulation Period

Revelation 10:7 + 11:11-15,18 – But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets. [11] And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. [12] And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. [13] And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. [14] The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly.

[15] And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. (All the saved are in heaven)

The Judgment of the saved in heaven after the Rapture

[18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. (they return at the 2nd Advent)

The beginning of the Wrath of God in the Tribulation Period

Revelation 15:7 to 16:2 – And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. [8] And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. [1] And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. [2] And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

The End of the Tribulation Period, Armageddon, and the 2nd Advent

Revelation 16:16-21 – And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. [17] And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. [18] And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. [19] And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. [20] And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. [21] And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great. (The saved return to earth with Jesus to end Armageddon)

Revelation 19:11-21 – And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. [12] His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. [13] And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. [14] And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. [15] And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. [16] And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. [17] And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; [18] That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. [19] And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. [20] And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. [21] And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

Begin Excerpt from YNet News

January 13, 2014

Quake shakes Kinneret region again

After string of Galilee region quakes in October, tremors return to region. ‘We felt the ground moving,’ residents said, but is Israel prepared?

Michal Margalit

A light earthquake was felt Monday afternoon in the Upper Galilee. Director of the Geophysical Institute of Israel, Dr. Uri Frieslander, reported that magnitude of the quake was 3.5 on the Richter scale.

The epicenter was documented in the area of Almagor, north of the Sea of Galilee.

Shortly after 3:00 pm, the quake was felt in the area of the Sea of Galilee and Upper Galilee. Residents of the area reported to Ynet about the tremor.

Daniel Lachman, a resident of the area, told Ynet: “At 3:03 pm the entire house and furniture moved for about three seconds. We felt the ground moving. I heard the neighbors’ children scream for several seconds. We felt the previous tremors here as well.”

Shosh Salame of nearby city of Kiryat Shemona added: “I sat in front of the computer and felt I was pushed. I asked the neighbor, because I thought that someone is knocking on my door. It lasted for a few seconds.”

Another earthquake of a similar magnitude was felt in the area of south Mount Hebron a month ago, about 10 kilometers north of the city of Arad. According to the Geophysical Institute, the tremor did not cause harm or damage.

It was reported back in October that five different tremors were felt in the vicinity of the Sea of Galilee within one week. The last quake was of a magnitude of 3.3, and the other four ranged between 3.3 and 3.6. There were no injuries or damage in any of the events.

Last September, a 3.5 tremor was felt in Jerusalem, the Geophysical Institute said its epicenter was the northern Dead Sea, some 30 km away from the capital. In this case, no injuries are damage were reported.

“Either nothing will happen or there will an earthquake of much larger magnitude,” said Dr. Avi Shapira, chairman of the inter-ministerial steering committee for earthquake preparation

“A very frequent occurrence of earthquakes is rare but it’s not impossible. It means that the region is unstable and in the process of rifting.”

Begin Excerpt from 2007 Israel Article by Stan Goodenogh

Israel rattled by third quake this week

By Stan Goodenough

November 23, 2007

An earthquake rattled Israel at about half-past-midnight Saturday, the third tremor felt throughout the land in six days.

No injuries or damages were reported from the quake, which measured 4.1 on the Richter Scale, with its epicenter in the center of the country.

Buildings near the Temple Mount in Jerusalem shook, albeit mildly, for about 10 seconds before silence settled again over the sleeping capital.

Two quakes were reported last Monday, the first measuring 3.0 and the second a 4.2. They originated near the northern end of the Dead Sea.

Begin Archive Blog Issued November 26, 2005

Israeli Earthquake Early-Warning System for the Big One!

Supplement to our Archive Blog of October 11, 2005

Supplement to Archive Prophecy Updates 130A-155B-158S-161A-205

November 26, 2005

Please consult the Archive Blog of October 11, 2005, and the Archive Prophecy Updates listed above for the complete picture on the following extracts from an article by Haaretz Correspondent Zafir Rina.

BEGIN EXTRACTS FROM  HAARETZ ARTICLE

Experts Call for Earthquake Early-Warning System

By Zafrir Rinat, Haaretz Correspondent

November 25, 2005

When Israel is struck by a powerful earthquake – and the experts are unable to predict when it could happen – it is highly likely that numerous buildings will collapse.

However, it is possible that a short-term warning system will enable some of the people living in those buildings to escape in time, or to find shelter in protected places. Israeli geologists are now working to set up a tremor monitoring system, which may also prevent the collapse of vital infrastructure and emergency systems.

The Israeli Geological Institute in the Infrastructure Ministry and a number of experts are trying to set up an early warning system for earthquakes together with the Geophysical Institute and Israel Aircraft Industries (IAI), which is capable of processing data at high speed. A similar system is already in operation in several places prone to earthquakes such as Mexico, Japan and Turkey.

Dr. Dan Wachs, a former director in the Geological Institute, says the new system is based on seismographs.

When there is a tremor, these monitoring instruments transmit information by radio waves to a data processing center, which sends the alert to instruments in various places. These instruments can broadcast a warning, like a siren or an alarm, or automatically shut down vital systems to prevent damage during the quake.

When a tremor occurs, it generates seismic waves that are not destructive but are picked up by the sensors at the epicenter. The waves of destruction move more slowly and arrive later. “The system can send out a 10- to 60-second warning in large population centers, from the moment the tremor occurs to the beginning of damage to buildings, according to the distance from the quake epicenter,” says Wachs.

A short-term alert would enable residents to move to a protected area in houses or to get into stairwells. Residents of lower floors would be able to exit the building. The alert would trigger a halt in power, trains, gas mains and production processes in plants with dangerous substances. The Airports Authority could stop take-offs and landings, and traffic lights would prevent cars from going on bridges.

Officials in the Geological Institute, run by Dr. Binyamin Begin, and in the Earth Sciences Administration in the Infrastructure Ministry, agree with Wachs and believe that a warning system is vital in the preparation for earthquakes.

END EXTRACTS FROM HAARETZ ARTICLE

FAIR USE NOTICE: This site contains copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available in our efforts to advance understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic, democracy, scientific, and social justice issues, etc. We believe this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more detailed information go to:

http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml.

You may use material originated by this site.  However, if you wish to use any quoted copyrighted material from this site, which did not originate at this site,  for purposes of your own that go beyond ‘fair use’, you must obtain permission from the copyright owner from which we extracted it.

Qatar Is A Thorn In The Side Of The Egyptian Army – Saudi Arabian Peninsula – Kuwait Pact!

August 21st, 2013 Qatar Thorn In Egyptian Army-Saudi Arabia Peninsula-Kuwait Pact!

Pact will be defeated to eventually be part of the Beast’s Caliphate

As US troops pullout of Mid-East the states are choosing their Allies

Aligning as did Seleucid Kings of North & Ptolemy Kings of the South,

And Israel’s caught twixt them fighting against the King of the North.

August 21, 2013

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

During the silent years (time of no inspired scripture written between the Old and New Testaments) the Seleucid kings became known as the kings of the north, and the Ptolemaic kings were called the kings of the south.

In Daniel 11:40 to 45 the king of the north represents the old Seleucid kingdom, which at its maximum extent included the territory known today as Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, Iran, & Afghanistan.

The old Ptolemy kingdom included the territory known today as Israel, Jordan, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, and Kuwait.

Israel will launch the initial attack against the king of the north, but will be repelled by a pre-planned counterattack from Greater Syria. The counterattack will include military forces from Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, and Iran. Once the northern coalition pushes Israel to Beersheba, it will then proceed to declare war on Egypt and Saudi Arabia, and the other Middle East Countries will rapidly form the Mahdi’s Caliphate.

Daniel 11:40-42 – And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over. [41] He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. [42] He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.

We begin this Blog with Israel having already lost some 2/3 of its population while being driven into the Negev wilderness by 10 Arab nations led by the antichrist. Once he has driven Israel into the Negev and secured the northern periphery of it to stop a breakout from it, he will leave Israel trapped in it and proceed to his most important military objective, the Suez Canal.

Zechariah 13:8 – And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein.

Revelation 12:6 – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

There is no more important zone in the entire Middle East from a military, political, and economic standpoint than the narrow strip of water known as the Suez Canal. World shipping passes through it from the south into the Mediterranean Sea on its way to European ports, and to the ports of the northern Atlantic. It carries southward through its banks the shipping commerce that services the ports of the Arabian Sea, the Indian Ocean, the Bay of Bengal, the Andaman Sea, the Gulf of Siam, the South China Sea, and the vast Pacific Ocean.

I am convinced that the lengthy chain of worldwide earthquake activity will begin at this time with the occurrence of the first earthquake in the book of Revelation, found in 6:12, and that the worldwide activity will continue until the last earthquake of Revelation, found in conjunction with Armageddon in 16:16-18.

Revelation 6:12 – And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;

Revelation 16:16-19 – And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. [17] And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. [18] And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great.

This surge of worldwide earthquake activity, acting with the element of surprise, and pushing an already weak economy over the edge, will cause the western world and Europe to be more concerned with their own national interest of survival, than in the survival of Israel. Besides, I assure you that, immediately upon the antichrist’s conquest of the Suez Canal, the plans will already have been laid to instantly announce that the status quo of the Suez Canal operations will remain unchanged, and that all nations will have free access through it.

I have always believed that the 10 toes of Daniel’s statue and the 10 horns of his fourth beast are the same as the 10 horns found in Chapters 13 and 17 of Revelation. There is no question in my mind that in the last days of this age the 10 horns were to arise out of the southern flank of the area dominated by the fourth beast of Daniel, which represented the Roman Empire of John’s time. The great Roman Empire, at its maximum expansion, extended into parts of all the nations that I believe will be involved in the support of the antichrist when he drives Israel into the Negev, and then takes over the Suez Canal. I believe those 10 nations will be Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, Iran, Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Turkey, and Sudan, and that the Palestinians will attack Israel in coordination with them from within the West Bank and Gaza Strip.

Come into my parlor whispered the Spider Putin to the Obama and Kerry Flies – Part 1

Sunday, January 26th, 2014America lost the respect of other nations by their lack of confidence in Obama
Come Into My Parlor Said Land of Magog Spider Putin To Obama and Kerry
President Putin of the Land of Magog and is replaceing the US in the Mid-East
Gog will be the chief prince of Meshech & Tubal – Russia is the land of Magog!
Antichrist will rise in Meshech & Tubal – They were there when Ezekiel Wrote.
Greater Syria is where the tribes of Meshech and Tubal were located in 600 BC
Islam will not be afraid to attack Israel if All US Troops depart the Middle East
Spider Putin will bring his Russian bear at Armageddon to get his part of Spoils
Gog asks the Land of Magog for help when he kills the 2 witnesses at Trumpet 7
The land of Magog comes down with many nations to Destroy the Negev Israelis
Archangel Michael stands up to defend Israel and God unleashes tectonic Chaos
Armies of the old world Nations are turned into Chaotic Masses of Human Flesh
January 26, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

OUTLINE OF GENERAL EVENTS ASSOCIATED WITH CORRELATION OF EZEKIEL 38 AND 39 WITH DANIEL 12 AND REVELATION 12.
Ezekiel Chapter 38 deals with the initial attack of Gog the Antichrist against Israel at about the same time the earthquake of Revelation 6:12 occurs in the Jordan River Valley of Israel. When the attack occurs some three and one-half years remain until the battle of Armageddon ends the Tribulation Period.

Revelation 12:6 represents the period of three and one half years between Chapters 38 and 39 in Ezekiel, when Gog drives Israel into the Negev Wilderness, and leaves her there for some three and one-half years, by-passing the Negev and driving across the northern Sinai to conquer Cairo and all Egypt. Gog remains there and establishes a vast Islamic Caliphate from Morocco to New Guinea.
Daniel 12:40-43 represents the initial attack against Israel just described and Gog’s three and one-half year Caliphate reign from Cairo. Daniel 12:44,45 represents his return to Jerusalem to call all the old world nations to come and assist him in finally destroying the Jews. The land of Magog (Russia) comes down to join him and the 39th Chapter of Ezekiel begins with attack against Israel at Armageddon and ends with fire coming down on Magog (Russians) as described in Ezekiel 39:6 and also in Revelation 16:16-21.
Ezekiel Chapter 39 deals with the final attack of Gog against Israel in the Negev Wilderness after he drove her there some three and one-half years before. This is the time when he asks the people of the land of Magog (Russia) to come down and help him utterly destroy Israel at Armageddon. The Chapter then continues on into the Millennial Reign events following Armageddon, beginning with the burial of the millions of the bones of Gog’s army scattered across Israel, amounting to 5/6 of his great army.
Ezekiel 38:1,2 – And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him.
Gog (high extension) appears for the first time in Ezekiel. He is the Antichrist of who so much has been written. Please note that he is identified as the “chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. Many commentators, especially in the last 100 years, have not identified him as the Antichrist, but have identified him as the ruler or chief prince of the land of Magog, which I do not believe Scripture justifies. Before the 20th Century, most identified him as the Antichrist.
In verse 2 Ezekiel is told to set his face against two separate things, a person and a place. The person is Gog (Antichrist), and the place is the land of the descendants of Magog where it existed in Ezekiel’s day. If we do not locate the territories of Magog, Meshech, and Tubal as they existed in Ezekiel’s day, then we can have no idea as to where the Antichrist will soon rear his head, or the area from which his attack will be launched. More than 2500 years have slipped by since Ezekiel wrote his prophecies, and the bloodlines of all three men been distributed across the entire planet. In order to correctly identify the area, from whence the Antichrist will attack Israel, we must identify where the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were residing in 500 and 600 B.C. Why? Because the Antichrist is not the chief prince of Magog, he is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. He will come from the area where their descendants were settled in 500 and 600 B.C.
I will attempt to use two different sources to locate where the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were clustered at the time of Ezekiel’s writings. The first is found in the 27th chapter of Ezekiel, and the second is from the Assyrian monument stones of that period. Ezekiel 27:3 – “And say unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people for many isles, Thus saith the Lord God; O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty.” Tyrus (Tyre) was a seaport on the southern coast of what we know today as Lebanon, which is directly north of Israel. Tyrus built its first great sea wall to protect its harbored ships more than 3000 years ago, and was a thriving seaport in Ezekiel’s day. Its ships carried merchandise from the countries of the east across all the Mediterranean, and even as far north as the shores of the English Channel. Zidon (Sidon) was also a sea port, and less than 20 miles separated the two cities. The wise men of Tyrus were the navigators of the ships, and the men of Zidon were the deck hands, as portrayed in Ezekiel 27:8 – “The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.” Now, bearing all this in mind, let us look at Ezekiel 27:13 – “Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.” Meshech and Tubal were warlike tribes, who often took their captives (persons of men) and the vessels of brass they had captured, or hammered out themselves, and carried them to the NEAREST seaport for trading. The captives were, of course, loaded on the ships and sold as slaves in foreign ports of trade. Why the NEAREST seaport? Because, in Ezekiel’s day, travel was by foot, donkey, camel, and horse. People always carried their trading goods to the nearest port, particularly slaves. Therefore, I conclude that Meshech and Tubal must have roamed in the area we know today as Syria, Lebanon, northwestern Iraq, and southern Turkey. Meshech and Tubal are the Mushki and Tabali of the Assyrian stone monuments. In the time of Sargon and Sennacherib (700 B.C.) the territory of Tubal adjoined southern Cilicia, while that of Meshech filled the highlands to the east of Tubal. Considering the locations derived from the Bible and stone tablets, it appears that the Antichrist, as the chief prince of the area once occupied by Meshech and Tubal, is likely to arise, and eventually to attack Israel, from Syria or Lebanon. And, since Lebanon is virtually controlled by Syria, Greater Syria is the best location for his homeland.
Ezekiel 38:1-3 – And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him, [3] And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:
Please note that in verse 3, that “the land of Magog” is omitted. It is not mentioned again until verse six in chapter 39, when we are told God sends a fire down on the troops from the land of Magog at Armageddon. I do not believe the land of Magog and his descendants will be involved in the events of Chapter 38, but will be coming down some three and one-half years to join the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal in his final battle with the Jews at Armageddon. The descendants of Magog are not mentioned in Chapter 38.
Ezekiel 39:6 – And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord.
In Part 1, we established, from the Scriptures and the Assyrian stone monuments, that the descendants of Meshech and Tubal at the time Ezekiel wrote his prophecies, were primarily located in what we know as Syria and Lebanon. We also established that the prophecy is against a person, Gog (Antichrist), and against a land, the land of Magog. I am convinced that the Antichrist will attack Israel from Syria. What about the “land of Magog?” Where were the Magogites located at the time of Ezekiel’s writings?
Noted Jewish historian Flavius Josephus makes the following statements concerning the Magogites in Antiquities of the Jews, Chapter VI, under the title, HOW EVERY NATION WAS DENOMINATED FROM THEIR FIRST INHABITANTS: “Japhet, the son of Noah, had seven sons.” “They called the nations by their own names.” “Magog founded those that from him were called Magogites, but who by the Greeks were called Scythians.” The Greek writers of the Classic Age said the Scythians occupied the area which today we identify as stretching from Moldova eastward across the Ukraine, southern Russia, and into Kazakhstan, then southward into Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan – Roughly the area north of the Black Sea, between the Black and Caspian Seas, and the area northwest, north, and northeast of the Caspian Sea. I do not believe the nations in this area will join in the initial attack against Israel, but I am certain they will come down for the final battle of Gog’s war, which is the Battle of Armageddon. The Battle of Armageddon, found in Revelation 16:16, is the final battle in Gog’s war, which began 3 and ½ years earlier.
Verse 3 fails to include the “land of Magog,” and is a message directly pointed, and personally addressed, against the Antichrist Gog, who once again is identified as the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. Popular writers in the last century brought a teaching into play that is simply not true. They said the word “chief” was “rosh” in the Hebrew language, which is true. But they said it meant “Russian,” which is not true. The Russian and Hebrew language have never overlapped in history to support such a claim. He is not a Russian prince. He is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, most likely having a Syrian father. The word “rosh,” in the KJV, is translated as “chief” 90 times, as “head” 349 times, as “top” 75 times, as “beginning” 14 times, as “company” 12 times, as “captain” 10 times, as “sum” 9 times, as “first” 6 times, as “principle” 5 times, as “chief man” 4 times, and as “ruler” on two occasions. At no time, in all of history, could it legitimately be identified as someone who is a Russian.
I am convinced this chief prince of Meshech and Tubal will come on the scene from northwestern Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, or southern Turkey, but I will be very much surprised if his father is not a Syrian. He will be the leader of a multilateral Arab force that will carry out a surprise attack against Israel from the north. I believe this is spoken of in Revelation 17:12,13 – “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. [13] These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.”
Although he will have the support of ten Arab nations, I believe the nations directly involved in the initial attack will be Syria, Lebanon, Turkey, Iraq, and Iran from without, and the Palestinians from within. I believe the other nations, which will then immediately become involved in the Jihad, are most likely to be Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and Sudan.

Thursday, January 30th, 2014Come Into My Parlor Whispered Land of Magog Spider Putin – Part 2
Putin wants to Occupy Area Once Occupied by Magogites (Sythians)
Part 1 Was Put Up on Our Web Site Blog Issued on January 26, 2014.
January 30, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod,com/

President Putin of the Land of Magog and is replaceing the US in the Mid-East!
Gog will be the chief prince of Meshech & Tubal – Russia is the land of Magog!
Antichrist will rise in Meshech & Tubal – They were there when Ezekiel Wrote.
Greater Syria is where the tribes of Meshech and Tubal were located in 600 BC
Islam will not be afraid to attack Israel if All US Troops depart the Middle East
Spider Putin will bring his Russian bear at Armageddon to get his part of Spoils
Gog asks the Land of Magog for help when he kills the 2 witnesses at Trumpet 7
The land of Magog comes down with many nations to Destroy the Negev Israelis
Archangel Michael stands up to defend Israel and God unleashes Tectonic Chaos
Armies of the old world Nations are turned into Chaotic Masses of Human Flesh
Magogites (Sythians) Operated Militarily Out of Today’s Russia and the Ukraine

Noted Jewish historian Flavius Josephus makes the following statement concerning Magogites in Antiquities of the Jews, Chapter VI, under the title, HOW EVERY NATION WAS DENOMINATED FROM THEIR 1ST INHABITANTS: “Japhet, the son of Noah, had seven sons.” “They called the nations by their own names.” “Magog founded those that from him were called Magogites, but who by the Greeks were called Scythians.” The Greek writers of the Classic Age said the Scythians occupied the area which today we identify as stretching from Moldova eastward across the Ukraine, southern Russia, and into Kazakhstan, then southward into Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan – Roughly the area north of the Black Sea, between the Black and Caspian Seas, and the area northwest, north, and northeast of the Caspian Sea. I do not believe the nations in this area will join in the initial attack against Israel, but I am certain they will come down for the final battle of Gog’s war, which is the Battle of Armageddon. The Battle of Armageddon, found in Revelation 16:16, is the final battle in Gog’s war, which began 3 and ½ years earlier.

Ezekiel 38:1-3 – And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him, [3] And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:

Verse 3 fails to include the “land of Magog,” and is a message directly pointed, and personally addressed, against the Antichrist Gog, who once again is identified as the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. Popular writers in the last century brought a teaching into play that is simply not true. They said the word “chief” was “rosh” in the Hebrew language, which is true. But they said it meant “Russian,” which is not true. The Russian and Hebrew language have never overlapped in history to support such a claim. He is not a Russian prince. He is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, most likely having a Syrian father. The word “rosh,” in the KJV, is translated as “chief” 90 times, as “head” 349 times, as “top” 75 times, as “beginning” 14 times, as “company” 12 times, as “captain” 10 times, as “sum” 9 times, as “first” 6 times, as “principle” 5 times, as “chief man” 4 times, and as “ruler” on two occasions. At no time, in all of history, could it legitimately be identified as someone who is a Russian.

Begin 2006 Archive Blog Supplement to 2001 Archive Prophecy Updates 27 & 28
Magog (Russia) Will Join Islam at the Final Battle of Armageddon!
Supplement to Archive Prophecy Update Numbers 27 and 28
February 25, 2006

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

As I detailed in Archive Prophecy Update Numbers 27 and 28, the many descendants of Magog, at the time of Ezekiel’s writings, covered that part of the globe we now identify as Russia. Russian will be a part of the many nations that come down to attack Israel at the final battle of Armageddon, but it will not be a part of the attack of 10 Arab nations that come to attack the Israelis some three and one-half years before Armageddon. Russia, the European Union, China, Eurasia, and Africa will be invited by the Assyrian Antichrist to be active partners in the final great battle of Armageddon against Israel in the Negev. The vast world oil reserves of the Middle East will be too much of a temptation for them to ignore. Please take a look in our Archives at Prophecy Updates 27 and 28, which were issued in the Spring of 2001.

Friday, February 7th, 2014Come into my Parlor whispered Land of Magog Spider Putin – Part 3

February 7, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Part 1 was put up on January 26, 2014
Part 2 was put up on January 30, 2014

Today’s 2nd Cold War Shall Turn Into a Post Obama Hot War.
A Cold War Loss of Freedom returns with Prime Minister Putin
Putin is Working to control the Land once occupied by Magog
Land of Magog Ruler Joins Chief Prince Of Meshech and Tubal
At Final Battle of Armageddon to wipe out The People of God!
Excerpt From The UK Guardian Follows the Ezekiel Exposition!

2001 Archive Prophecy Update Number 27

Ezekiel 38:1,2 – “And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him.” Gog (high extension) appears for the first time in Ezekiel. He is the Anti-christ of whom so much has been written. Please note that he is identified as the “chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.” Many commentators, especially in the last 100 years, have not identified him as the Antichrist, but have identified him as the ruler or chief prince of the land of Magog, which I do not believe Scripture justifies. Before the 20th Century, most identified him as the Antichrist. In verse 2 Ezekiel is told to set his face against two separate things, a person and a place. The person is Gog (Antichrist), and the place is the land of the descendants of Magog where it existed in Ezekiel’s day. If we do not locate the territories of Magog, Meshech, and Tubal as they existed in Ezekiel’s day, then we can have no idea as to where the Antichrist will soon rear his head, or the area from which his attack will be launched. Why? Because more than 2500 years have slipped by since Ezekiel wrote his prophecies, and the bloodlines of all three men been distributed across the entire planet. In order to correctly identify the area, from whence the Antichrist will attack Israel, we must identify where the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were residing in 500 and 600 B.C. Why? Because the Antichrist is not the chief prince of Magog, he is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. He will come from the area where their descendants were settled in 500 and 600 B.C.

I will attempt to use two different sources to locate where the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were clustered at the time of Ezekiel’s writings. The first is found in the 27th chapter of Ezekiel, and the second is from the Assyrian monument stones of that period. Ezekiel 27:3 – “And say unto Tyrus, O thou that art situate at the entry of the sea, which art a merchant of the people for many isles, Thus saith the Lord God; O Tyrus, thou hast said, I am of perfect beauty.” Tyrus (Tyre) was a seaport on the southern coast of what we know today as Lebanon, which is directly north of Israel. Tyrus built its first great sea wall to protect its harbored ships more than 3000 years ago, and was a thriving seaport in Ezekiel’s day. Its ships carried merchandise from the countries of the east across all the Mediterranean, and even as far north as the shores of the English Channel. Zidon (Sidon) was also a sea port, and less than 20 miles separated the two cities. The wise men of Tyrus were the navigators of the ships, and the men of Zidon were the deck hands, as portrayed in Ezekiel 27:8 – “The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots.” Now, bearing all this in mind, let us look at Ezekiel 27:13 – “Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.” Meshech and Tubal were warlike tribes, who often took their captives (persons of men) and the vessels of brass they had captured, or hammered out themselves, and carried them to the NEAREST seaport for trading. The captives were, of course, loaded on the ships and sold as slaves in foreign ports of trade. Why the NEAREST seaport? Because, in Ezekiel’s day, travel was by foot, donkey, camel, and horse. People always carried their trading goods to the nearest port, particularly slaves. Therefore, I conclude that Meshech and Tubal must have roamed in the area we know today as Syria, Lebanon, northwestern Iraq, and southern Turkey. Meshech and Tubal are the Mushki and Tabali of the Assyrian stone monuments. In the time of Sargon and Sennacherib (700 B.C.) the territory of Tubal adjoined southern Cilicia, while that of Meshech filled the highlands to the east of Tubal. Considering the locations derived from the Bible and stone tablets, it appears that the Antichrist, as the chief prince of the area once occupied by Meshech and Tubal, is likely to arise, and eventually to attack Israel, from Syria or Lebanon. And, since Lebanon is virtually controlled by Syria, it appears Syria is the best guess for his homeland.
But what about the land of Magog? Where were the Magogites settled in Ezekiel’s day?

2001 Archive Prophecy Update Number 28

Ezekiel 38:1-3 – “And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him, [3] And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:”

In Prophecy Update Number 27 we established, from the Scriptures and the Assyrian stone monuments, that the descendants of Meshech and Tubal, at the time Ezekiel wrote his prophecies, were primarily located in what we know as Syria and Lebanon. We also established that the prophecy is again a person, Gog (Antichrist), and against a land, the land of Magog. I am convinced that the Antichrist will attack Israel from Syria. Now, what about the “land of Magog?” Where were the Magogites located at the time of Ezekiel’s writings? Flavius Josephus, the noted Jewish historian makes the following statements concerning the Magogites in Antiquities of the Jews, Chapter VI, under the title, HOW EVERY NATION WAS DENOMINATED FROM THEIR FIRST INHABITANTS: “Japhet, the son of Noah, had seven sons.” “They called the nations by their own names.” “Magog founded those that from him were called Magogites, but who by the Greeks were called Scythians.”

The Greek writers of the Classic Age said the Scythians occupied the area which today we identify as stretching from Moldova eastward across the Ukraine, southern Russia, and into Kazakhstan, then southward into Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan, and finally into northwestern China and Mongolia. I do not believe the nations in this area will join in the initial attack against Israel, but I am certain they will come down for the final battle of Gog’s war, which is the Battle of Armageddon. The Battle of Armageddon, found in Revelation 16:16, is the final battle in Gog’s war, which began 3 and ½ years earlier.

Verse 3 fails to include the “land of Magog,” and is a message directly pointed, and personally addressed, against the Antichrist Gog, who once again is identified as the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. Popular writers in the last century brought a teaching into play that is simply not true. They said the word “chief” was “rosh” in the Hebrew language, which is true. But they said it meant “Russian,” which is not true. The Russian and Hebrew language have never overlapped in history to support such a claim. He is not a Russian prince. He is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, most likely having a Syrian father. The word “rosh,” in the KJV, is translated as “chief” 90 times, as “head” 349 times, as “top” 75 times, as “beginning” 14 times, as “company” 12 times, as “captain” 10 times, as “sum” 9 times, as “first” 6 times, as “principle” 5 times, as “chief man” 4 times, and as “ruler” on two occasions. At no time, in all of history, could it legitimately be identified as someone who is a Russian.
I am convinced this chief prince of Meshech and Tubal will come from either northwestern Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, or southern Turkey, but I will be very much surprised if his father is not a Syrian. He will be the leader of a multilateral Arab force that will carry out a surprise attack against Israel from the north. I believe this is spoken of in Revelation 17:12,13 – “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. [13] These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.”

Although he will have the support of ten Arab nations, I believe the nations directly involved in the initial attack will be Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, and Iran from without, and the Palestinians from within. I believe the other nations, which will then immediately become involved in the Jihad, are most likely Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and Sudan. Lord willing, I will continue a line by line exposition of Ezekiel 38 in Prophecy Update Number 29. If current events in the Mid-East merit a special update between these expositions in Ezekiel, we will put an A or B suffix on the update issued the preceding Friday

Come Into My Parlor Whispered Land of Magog Spider Putin – Part 4

Sunday, February 9th, 2014Come into my Parlor whispered Land of Magog Spider Putin – Part 4

February 9, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Today’s 2nd Cold War Will Turn Into a POST Obama Hot War.
Cold War Loss Of Freedom Returns With Prime Minister Putin!
Putin is Working to control the Land once occupied by Magog
Land of Magog Ruler Joins Chief Prince Of Meshech and Tubal
At Final Battle of Armageddon to wipe out The People of God!
Putin is the ruler of the Land of Magog
Gog is Chief Prince of Meshech & Tubal
Gog is the future Islamic Mahdi Antichrist
ONE OR TWO WARS BEFORE Armageddon?
This Teaching Changed After the Evangelical
Movement Swept Across England and America
And many changes began in Prophecy Teaching
In 1740, accelerating after the Wars of Napoleon!

Archive Prophecy Update Number 125C

June 24, 2003

One or Two Wars Before Armageddon?

As a young man, living in the pre-Hal Linsey books age, I was taught that only one war occurred during the “latter days” before Armageddon. It was a war that began in the Middle East when the antichrist first attacked the nation of Israel, and ended some 3 and ½ years later with the final battle of this Gentile age – Armageddon. But I now find myself surrounded by a large array of preachers and teachers who are convinced that the war led by Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and found in Ezekiel 38 and 39, occurs before the war that commences some 3 and ½ years before the battle of Armageddon, and that the antichrist is not Gog, but comes out of the war led by Gog, and then leads 10 European Union nations against Israel. They teach that when Gog and his armies come against Israel they will be slaughtered, and that Israel will be absolutely successful in thoroughly routing them. Perhaps I overlooked it, but in all my years of looking in many old musty religious archives, I never found a manuscript published before 1812 that taught there were two back-to-back wars just before the battle of Armageddon. Perhaps some do exist, but I never found one prior to 1812. It would seem to me that the arrival of Napoleon in Europe set the stage for a shift from bringing the antichrist out of the southern flank of the old Roman Empire to a new scheme of bringing him out of the northern flank. This shift necessitated the invention of two wars. I do not believe the shift should ever have been made. I believe the attack of the antichrist is found in the following Scriptures, and I believe the initial attack by 10 Islamic nations is made some 3 & ½ years before the end of this age at Armageddon. I do not believe Russia (land of Magog) comes down until final battle of Armageddon. Before 1740 the teaching that the “he’s” in Daniel 9:27 represented the Antichrist did not exist. They taught it represented Christ. When they first began to teach it represented the Antichrist after 1740 it turned the world of prophetic teaching upside down in the eighteen hundreds. Very few people realize how most of our prophetic teachings radiate from interpretation of Daniel 9:27.

Ezekiel 38:1,2 – And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him,

Gog is a person, the antichrist. Magog is a land, the land of Magog. God tells Ezekiel to set his face against a person, Gog, and against a land, Magog, which is Russia. Gog is NOT the chief prince of Magog (Russia). He is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. At the time of Ezekiel’s writings the descendants of Magog were settled in Russia, while the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were settled in Greater Syria. The antichrist will come out of Greater Syria to launch the initial attack. Some 3 and ½ years later Magog (Russia) will come down to join him at Armageddon to wipe out the Nation of Israel.

Ezekiel 38:10,11 – Thus saith the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought: [11] And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates,

It is the Palestinians who are walled in, not the Israelis. The Israelis are confident their IDF and IAF can whip any Arab force in the Middle East, and who dwell with a mind set of “Peace and Safety,” such that they are at rest, thinking they cannot be defeated in a conventional war. However, Israel will be driven into the Negev, and will be surrounded there by Islamic forces of Antichrist for three and a half years.

Daniel 11:41 – He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.

Revelation 12:6 – And the woman (Israel) fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

Daniel 7:24,25 – And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. [25] And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

Zechariah 13:8,9 – And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. [9] And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God.

Revelation 13:5,6 – And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. [6] And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.

Revelation 17:12.13 – And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. [13] These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.

I believe that the following names all apply to the antichrist: He is Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal in Ezekiel 38 and 39, the eleventh horn in Daniel 7, the king of the north in Daniel 11:40, the Assyrian in Micah 5, the seventh wounded head on the beast in Revelation 13, and the eighth head on the beast in Revelation 17.

The 3 and ½ year war in all accounts follows a certain pattern from start to finish.

(1) The initial attack occurs, and is successful.
(2) After Jerusalem falls, then Israel is driven into the Negev
(3) The Lord leaves Israel surrounded in the Negev for 3 and ½ years.
(4) God protects Israel in the Negev during that period.
(5) Antichrist (Gog) attacks Israel in the Negev and God fights for Her – Russia (The land of Magog), China, and all the known world of Daniel’s day come down at his request to help him destroy Israel in the Negev.
(6) The Lord leaves most of the enemy bodies on the hills of Israel at the final battle of Armageddon.

Ezekiel 38:8,9 (1) – After many days thou shalt be visited: in the latter years thou shalt come into the land that is brought back from the sword, and is gathered out of many people, against the mountains of Israel, which have been always waste: but it is brought forth out of the nations, and they shall dwell safely all of them. [9] Thou shalt ascend and come like a storm, thou shalt be like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, and many people with thee.

Zechariah 13:8 (1) – And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein.

Zechariah 14:2,3 (2) – For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. [3] Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.

Daniel 7:25 (3) – And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.

Revelation 12:6 (4) – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

Ezekiel 39:1-5 (5) – Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal: [2] And I will turn thee back, and leave but the sixth part of thee, and will cause thee to come up from the north parts, and will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel: [3] And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. [4] Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and the people that is with thee: I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field to be devoured. [5] Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God.

Revelation 19:17-21 (5) – And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; [18] That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. [19] And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. [20] And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. [21] And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

Ezekiel 38:1,2 – And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, [2] Son of man, set thy face against Gog, the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, and prophesy against him,

Gog is a person, the antichrist. Magog is a land, the land of Magog. God tells Ezekiel to set his face against a person, Gog, and against a land, Magog, which is Russia. Gog is NOT the chief prince of Magog (Russia). He is the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. At the time of Ezekiel’s writings the descendants of Magog were settled in Russia, while the descendants of Meshech and Tubal were settled in Syria. The antichrist will come out of Syria to launch the initial attack. Some 3 and ½ years later Magog (Russia) will come down to join him at Armageddon.

To make a long story short – I believe there is only one war, the war that begins when Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal, attacks Israel, and ends three and one-half years later when Magog (Russia), along with all of Europe, Eurasia, Asia, the Middle East, and Africa, comes down to join him against Israel at the final battle of Armageddon – Only to find the bodies of their great armies end up as buzzard bait on the hills of Israel.

BUT AM I PREPARED TO BE WRONG? CERTAINLY! WHAT WILL I DO IF THERE ARE TWO WARS? WELL, I WILL JUST SAY I WAS WRONG, AND WAIT FOR ANTICHRIST TO COME OUT OF THE FIRST WAR, THAT IS, IF I AM STILL HERE.

BUT WHAT IF THERE IS ONLY ONE WAR? WELL, ONLY ONE THIRD OF ISRAEL WILL SURVIVE, JERUSALEM WILL FALL, ISRAEL WILL BE DRIVEN INTO THE NEGEV, AND YOU WILL BE WAITING FOR AN ANTICHRIST THAT IS ALREADY ON THE SCENE, THAT IS, IF YOU ARE STILL HERE.

My advice is to be prepared for either eventuality, even one that may be quite different from how many of these verses are commonly interpreted. I think that falls under the category of “watching.”

Mark 13:37 – And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

Whose Child is this in a Bethlehem Manger – Part 1

December 11th, 2013 WHOSE CHILD IS THIS IN A BETHLEHEM MANGER?  PART 1

IS HE YOUR KING?  DO YOU WANT HIS KINGDOM TO COME

ARE YOU READY TO ANSWER AT CHRIST’S JUDGMENT SEAT

December 11, 2013

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Micah 5:2 – But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

In order to comprehend the prophecies contained in the Psalms of David, one must understand it in the context of the New Testament.  When Jesus ministered to his own people in the Gospels, he was ministering to a people that had accepted the traditions taught apart from the Holy Word of God.  The people were looking for a conqueror like David who had, by the end of his long reign, established a material kingdom that reached its peak of material glory in the days of his famous son, King Solomon.  New Testament Israel had been taught their coming Messiah would be a direct descendant of David, and that he was coming to defeat all of Israel’s enemies, establishing a material kingdom much greater than the one of David’s time, which would last forever.  One of the Lord’s last statements to his captor, Pontius Pilate, shattered the traditional Messiah teaching that Israel had received from the Priests and Scribes.

John 18:36 – Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

He will indeed come as the Lion of Judah at his Second Advent, but he came as the Lamb of God, his only begotten Son, at his First Event, as David prophesied in Psalm 2:7 that Messiah would be God’s only begotten Son.  Messiah came as God’s Son in Bethlehem.

Psalm 2:7 – I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.

In the same Psalm of David, God pictures him coming at his Second Advent as the Lion of Judah, which was what the Jews were expecting at his First Advent.

Psalm 2:8,9 – Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. [9] Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel.

Christ has been waiting, as God’s Lamb of the First Advent, for the time when he will return as God’s Lion at his Second Advent, which is referred to in verse one of Psalm 110.

Psalm 110:1 – The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

The same aspect of the separation time between the two Advents is referred to several times in Scripture, as in Hebrews 1:13.

Hebrews 1:1-6,13 – God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, [2] Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; [3] Who being the brightness of HIS glory, and the express image of HIS person, and upholding all things by THE WORD of HIS power, when he had BY HIMSELF purged our SINS, SAT DOWN on the right hand of the Majesty on high; [4] Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. [5] For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? [6] And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. [13] But to which of the angels said he at any times, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool?

Psalm 110:1 – A Psalm of David – The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

The Lord Jesus Christ identifies himself as much more than the descendant, the son of David, when he asks the Pharisees two leading questions in Matthew 22:41-43.

Matthew 22:41-46 – While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, [42] Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The Son of David. [43] He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, [44] The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? [45] If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? [46] And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

Christ clearly identifies himself as not only the son of David, but as David’s Lord, making himself equal to God.  And, in Hebrews 10:12-14, Christ clearly pictures his everlasting priesthood that allows him to intercede for all sins forever.

Hebrews 10:12-14 – But this man, after he had offered ONE sacrifice for SINS FOREVER, sat down on the right hand of God; [13] From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. [14] For by ONE offering he hath perfected FOREVER them that are sanctified.

Daniel identified the Messiah as a man elevated to the throne of God, some 600 years before Jesus was born.

Daniel 7:13,14 – I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

This was the kingdom Messiah came to bring in, but he, along with his kingdom was rejected by Israel.

Matthew 4:17 – From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

Matthew 6:33,34 – But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. [34] Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

That kingdom is coming with the King at his Second Advent.

Zechariah 14:9 – And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be ONE Lord, and his name ONE.

There is only ONE GOD who has fulfilled the 3 offices of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

Malachi 4:2,3 – But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. [3] And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. [4] Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judgments.

Ezekiel 37:24-26 – And David my servant shall be king over them; and they all shall have one shepherd: they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. [25] And they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers have dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, even they, and their children, and their children’s children for ever: and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. [26] Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them: and I will place them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore.

The temple of Ezekiel 40 to 48 will be built at the end of the battle of Armageddon and stand for almost 1000 years.  The kingdom will continue in the heaven age but there will be no stone temple in it.

Revelation 3:12,13 – Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name. [13] He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

Revelation 21:22 – And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.

The pillars of the church age will become the pillars in the house of God in the millennium.

Galatians 2:9 – And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.

December 12th, 2013 WHOSE CHILD IS THIS IN A BETHLEHEM MANGER? PART 2

IS HE YOUR KING?  DO YOU WANT HIS KINGDOM TO COME?

ARE YOU READY TO STAND AT CHRIST’S JUDGMENT SEAT?

December 12, 2013

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Micah 5:2 – But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.

PSALM 110:2 – The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies

At his Second Advent Christ will return with all the saved of all the ages to begin his millennial reign from Zion, the earthly Jerusalem.  He will come as the Lion of Judah to rule with a rod of iron over all the nations of the earth, sitting in Jerusalem in the midst of all his enemies that survived the tribulation period.

Joel 3:16,17 – The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. [17] So shall ye know that I am the Lord your God dwelling in Zion, my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers pass through her any more.

Jesus Christ was begotten as God’s Son to begin his First Advent to save the souls of all who would believe in him.  It was decreed by God before the foundation of the world that the Seed would save those who trusted in the promise of God in him as their redeemer and king.

Psalm 2:6,7 – Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. [7] I will declare the decree: the Lord hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee.

He will return to the earth at his Second Advent to sit on the holy hill of Jerusalem, Mount Zion, from whence his power will roar out, and his voice, his word, will be issuing the commandments for all mankind to obey, and those who do not will be broken with a rod of iron.  His descent to the earth will be the most horrendous event that mankind has ever experienced, as witnessed in the following Scriptures.

Psalm 2:8,9 – Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. [9] Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel.

Luke 21:26-28 – Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. [27] And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. [28] And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.

The faithful in his churches will be the rods of iron he uses in his name to rule with him out of Jerusalem.  The “he that overcometh” consists of those church members who have remained faithful to the end of their lifespan on the earth.

Revelation 2:25-29 – But that which ye have already hold fast till I come. [26] And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: [27] And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father. [28] And I will give him the morning star. [29] He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

He is the bright and morning star, who will give himself to the one overcoming in an eternal relationship of close fellowship.

Revelation 22:16,17 – I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. [17] And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

The “overcomer” of Revelation is made up of church members that “made themselves ready” by applying the same blood to their lives, which had previously saved and eternally sealed their souls. How did they apply his blood to their lives? By fighting the flesh while living submissive lives to God until their physical death!

Galatians 2:20 – I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Revelation 19:7-9 – Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. [8] And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. [9] And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God.

The “overcomer” will not only go to heaven, like any other believer, he will inherit the full inheritance of all things and have a closer personal relationship with the Lord in heaven.

Revelation 21:7 – He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

The closer relationship the believer has with Christ in this present life, the closer the relationship he will have with him in his future heavenly life.  Such a relationship is characterized by the spiritual growth in this life as described in I Peter 2:2-5.

I Peter 2:2-5 – As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby: [3] If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

PSALM 110:3 – Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth.

Those who serve him today in bodies of sinful flesh, are constantly hampered by the flesh, but their bodies will have been changed at the rapture, and they will have received glorified bodies in which they mysteriously found themselves, like a dew appears seemingly out of nowhere on a calm, clear night.  They will be perfectly willing in his day of millennial power to serve him, for they will not be hampered by sinful flesh.

I Corinthians 15:50-52 – Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. [51] Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, [52] In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

This same imagery of dew suddenly appearing from the earth, as if it was born from the womb of the earth, that appears in PSALM 110:3, is also pictured in the rapture portrayed in Isaiah 26:19.

Isaiah 26:19-21 – Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. [20] Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. [21] For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

These studies are from the Website of:   www.sites.google.com/site/tonysbiblestudies

Revealing Jesus The Christ The Messiah The Prince

Isaiah 42:6-7 6 I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; 7 To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.

Malachi 3:1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.

Jesus’ Covenant Confirming Period in Daniel 9:27 was from His Baptism to His crucifixion!

Daniel 9:27a And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease…

Jesus was REVEALED to be Israel’ Messiah at His Baptism by John the Baptist.

John 1:31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.

Some 1185 days after His baptism, Jesus eternally confirmed the Covenant for all believers.

John 19:30  When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.

This is what Jesus finished in the MIDST of Daniel’s 70th WEEK for all believers.

Daniel 9:24a Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness…

Hebrews 10:8-10 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

Jesus confirmed the Covenant WITH MANY as believe!

John 1:11-12 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

Jesus’ Covenant Fulfilling Period from His baptism to His death in prophetic years of 360 days, was 1080 + 105 days = 1185 days, meeting the qualification of being in the “MIDST” of the week, and can be correlated with three sets of figures given by Daniel pertaining to the last week in his 70 Weeks of years. We only have 1335 days left to be fulfilled in Daniel’s 70th week.

Daniel 12:11–12 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.

Daniel 9:25-26a  25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times. 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself…

The decree was not Cyrus’ to build the Temple, nor Darius the Persian’s, which was only a reordering of Cyrus’. Indeed the decree was one of Artaxerxes Longimanus’ to restore Jerusalem to its Law under God through Ezra and to build Jerusalem’s streets, walls, and gates through Nehemiah even in troublous times as the inspired text clearly states.  I believe by faith in God’s word that from Artaxerxes’ decree unto the revealing of Jesus the Messiah (the Christ) it was 7 weeks (49 years) + 62 weeks (434 years) = 69 WEEKS (483 years). Therefore, linguistically speaking, it was a total of 69 weeks (483 years) from Artaxerxes’ decree to restore and build Jerusalem unto Jesus’ Baptism by John when He was revealed as Messiah to Israel. In Hebrew literary style it is understood that the 7 weeks (49 years) had also been completed, which was the approximate time period in rebuilding Jerusalem in the days of Ezra and Nehemiah. The 62 WEEKS (434 years) was during the inter-Biblical period seen in Daniel chapter 8 and chapter 11:1-35. Therefore, the text states AFTER 62 WEEKS with an understanding that it was in reality AFTER 69 WEEKS (483 years). Jesus the Messiah was not cut off AT the 62 WEEKS or He would have been cut off long before He was born. Nor was He cut off AT the 69th WEEK because the inspired Text clearly states the Messiah was cut off AFTER the understood 69th WEEK. Therefore, Jesus the Messiah indeed went into the 70th (LAST) Week. How far? Daniel 9:27a And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease…

Jesus the Messiah was cut off some 1185 days (in the Midst) of the 70th (LAST) WEEK. Daniel’s Prophetic Clock stopped ticking at Messiah’s cutting off by crucifixion leaving 1335 days to be fulfilled, not a full 7 years. When Daniel’s king of the north, the Islamic Syrian Antichrist, ATTACKS Israel suddenly from Syria, Daniel’s prophetic clock of 70 WEEKS will begin to tick from the exact moment it stopped, that is, when Jesus took away the daily sacrifice by the offering of Himself in the MIDST of the LAST WEEK, that is, some 1185 days into the Last Week.

Daniel 12:11–12 11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and

the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand

two hundred and ninety days. 12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh

to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.

Daniel 11:40  And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.

When Jesus was cut off by crucifixion some 1185 days in the MIDST of the 70th Week, Daniels clock of 70 Weeks of years stopped ticking leaving 1335 days to yet be fulfilled. At the time of the end when the Syrian Antichrist attacks Israel from the north, Daniel’s 70 Weeks of years clock will begin to tick from the exact moment it stopped when Messiah was cut off by crucifixion. Some 1290 days after Antichrist attacks Israel, he will move his command post from Egypt to Israel on the Temple mount and claim to be God in the flesh. This will be the abomination of desolation.

1335 Days Diagram

Event 1 – Israel is attacked 1335 days before the end of the Tribulation Period

Event 2 – Some 30 days later the two witnesses begin their testimony in Israel when Jerusalem falls.

Event 3 – Some 45 days later the IDF is driven south to Beersheba and the United Nations brokers a truce or hudna is agreed to by Islam and Israel.

Event 4 – Israel remains surrounded in the Negev Wilderness for some 1260 days after the truce agreement.

Event 5 – Some 45 days before the end of the Age of the Gentiles the two witnesses will be killed by the Antichrist after having testified for 42 months (1260 days). The Antichrist will declare himself to be God on the Temple Mount – This is the abomination “that maketh desolate.”

Event 6 – Three and one half days later three events occur in rapid succession.

They all three occur on the same day. I call them boom, boom, boom.

Boom 1 – The two witnesses ascend up to heaven through the clouds.

Boom 2 – A great earthquake occurs in the same hour the two witnesses depart.

Boom 3 – The last trump (7th) Trump sounds and all the saved are caught up.

The Diagram and Events were originated from Brother Tom McElmurry’s Site:

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Who is the other prince in Daniel 9:26?

Daniel 9:26  And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

The people of the prince and the prince in Daniel 9:26b are subordinate to the discourse. The prince was Titus who after surrounding Jerusalem overflowed it like a flood with armies in 70 AD. The war went on for some 3 years and throughout there were many desolations with the last fall at Masada in 73 AD. Daniel 9:26b is given to show what would happen to Israel because of what they did in 9:26a, namely, they cut off their Messiah. Daniel 9:26b, the destruction of Jerusalem and the generation which had Him crucified, was taught by Jesus in the Gospels by parables,  in the Olivet Discourse, and while carrying His cross to be crucified.

What a difference a HE makes! Jesus Confirmed the Covenant with AS MANY AS believe Him. He eternally confirmed the Covenant with his blood on the cross and took away all the sacrifices that pictured what He would do to confirm it.

Daniel 9:27  And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

Please note that “abominations” is plural not singular. This is not referring to the Prince in Daniel 9:26 or the Antichrist. Because of the overspreading of ABOMINATIONS the Jews were committing in the Temple, and after Jesus cleansed it on two occasions during His 1st and 4th Covenant Passover, He left it spiritually desolate. The Temple, House of Israel,  will remain spiritually desolate until the end of the Gentile Age at Messiah’s 2nd Advent. And God’s wrath in 7 Revelation Vials following the 7th (LAST) Trumpet will be poured out on all those who are desolate of God’s Spirit.

Matthew 23:38-39 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

Revelation 11:15a And the seventh angel sounded; Revelation 11:18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

Revelation 16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.

January 6th, 2014 Welcome To The Great Global Warming HOAX!

I have Denounced This as a Scientist for 39 Years

My Rejection Was Placed in a Congressional Report

The Great Hoax – Man Is Destroying The Ozone Layer!

March 2, 2007

http://www.tribulationperiod.com

I have received several inquiries as to what I think about former Vice-President Gore’s political swing into Global Warming and the growing Ozone Hole over the South Pole.  I hope Archive Prophecy Update Number 166A, and the recent NASA article following it, will answer your queries.

Prophecy Update Number 166A

April 5, 2004

The Great Hoax – Man Is Destroying The Ozone Layer!

Revelation 16:2 – And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

Since 1975 I have been convinced that manmade chlorofluorocarbons (CFC’s) were not responsible for the destruction of the Ozone layer that shields man from ultraviolet radiation.  My cries in books and videos fell on deaf hears for the most part, but now a leading French scientist has, with equal vigor, stated the same thing, and identified volcanoes as the culprit, just as I did in the seventies.

You will find it clearly outlined in a book, “Birth Pangs from the Bottomless Pit,” which I wrote in the late seventies, and in the video, “Fearful Sights and Great Signs,” which I made in a studio in Little Rock in the eighties.  Dardanelle MBC sells the book and the video together for twenty-five dollars, which you may type in on the Order Form from our Menu.  The basic material concerning the phenomena of ozone destruction and the events associated with other skin eruptions, before and during the tribulation period, are outlined in two Birth Pangs, 14 and 14A, which I put in my book in the seventies, and on our Web Site pages when we put up on our old web site  in the last century http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

What follows is an extract from Birth Pang 14A in our Birth Pangs Archives, which you may find on our Menu.  BEGIN EXTRACT: “God has created a thick layer of ozone in the earth’s vast stratosphere.  If this layer was not there, man would be scorched with ultraviolet radiation, and annihilated from the earth within a few years.  Many scientists still cling to the idea that chlorofluorocarbons (CFC’s) are breaking down the stratospheric ozone layer.  However, the real culprits are the increasing frequencies of volcanic eruptions.  Ozone is a form of oxygen that protects man from the sin’s deadly ultraviolet radiation.  If this radiation could slip through the ozone layer it would lead to rapid worldwide outbreaks of fast growing skin cancer.  A U.S. Geological Survey scientist, Dr. David A. Johnston, missing and presumed dead since the first eruption of Mount Saint Helens, was quoted by Warren E. Leary, and Associated Press science writer as follows:

“Analysis of trapped gas pockets in volcanic and other material indicates molten magmas may contain 20 to 40 times more chlorine than earlier estimates upon which volcanic atmospheric impact had been estimated.  This means that the amount of chlorine emitted into the atmosphere could equal more than 100% of the 1975 world production in fluorocarbon chemicals.  Johnson said in his report that volcanic explosions powerful enough to penetrate the stratosphere have been occurring about once a year in recent times.  These eruptions shoot hydrogen chloride high enough to reach the ozone layer.”

As a scientist, certified to teach chemistry and physics, I was so certain the ozone layer was being depleted by gases blown vertically into it by volcanoes, that I began to teach and write about it in books published in the late seventies and early eighties.  I was so firmly convinced of it that I predicted the ozone hole would continue to grow, even after worldwide elimination of chlorofluorocarbon production by man had occurred.  In the early eighties they predicted the ozone hole would decline in size by 1985.  When it did not, they said it was due to residual effects.  But we were assured it would decrease by 1990.  When it did not, they said the residual effects were greater than they had thought, but we would see a small decline by 1995.  When it did not decline they kept on riding the same old dead horse, and predicted a thinning by 2000.  It is still continuing to grow, and now they say it may not decline until 2020.  The ozone hole growth since 1979 is as follows:  from very small in 1977 to 500,000 cubic kilometers in 1980, to 10,500,000 in 1986, to 22,000,000 in 1992, to 23,500,000 in 1994, to 27,0000,000 in 1999, and to 28,300,000 cubic kilometers in 2000.  And still there is no ozone hole over the North Pole, yet 74% of all ozone destroying particles are released in the Northern Hemisphere!  But isn’t it strange that most of the world’s volcanoes are located in the Southern Hemisphere, with many of them south of 60 degrees latitude, while only a handful of volcanoes exist north of 60 degrees latitude in the Northern Hemisphere.

Please allow me to elaborate why man-made CFC gases are not the culprits responsible for the depletion of the ozone layer over the South Pole:

1.  74% of all man-made CFC’s are released in the Northern hemisphere. The Long-term vertical circulation patterns of the earth in the Northern Hemisphere demand that the first ozone hole should have appeared over the North Pole – it did not!

2.  The CFC gases are heavier than the atmosphere into which they are supposed to be rising, hence they cannot rise to the level of the ozone layer of their own volition.

3.  CFC’s are washed out of the atmosphere by the precipitation cycle of the troposphere before they could reach the ozone layer.

CFC gases, without the direct help of volcanic activity, don’t penetrate the restricting worldwide temperature inversion, which begins well below the ozone layer at the tropopause.

Now, please allow me to exposit why I am confident that volcanic eruptions are responsible for the depletion of the ozone layer over the South Pole:

1.  The rate increase in major eruptions since 1950 is four times greater than at any time in recorded history.

2.  Most vertical eruptions are occurring in the Southern Hemisphere, thereby causing the ozone hole to appear first over the South Pole, rather than the North Pole.

3.  Volcanic eruptions forcefully blow different kinds of ozone depleting gases through the tropopause inversion into the ozone layer, bypassing much of the earth’s circulation and hydrological patterns.

There is an active volcano pouring its depleting gases upward into the center of the ozone hole from time to time – Mount Erebus, which is near the South Pole.

4. The growth of the ozone hole has been steadily toward the north over the southern tip of South America, where a thick concentration of active volcanoes exists today.

During the latter part of the Tribulation, thousands of volcanic eruptions, like those in Figure 10, will occur along the dashed lines of Figure 3 (See both these Figures in our Birth Pang Archives).  These eruptions will send staggering amounts of hydrogen chloride, nitric oxides, and other ozone depleting gases into the ozone layer.  The resultant breaking down of the ozone layer will allow ultraviolet radiation to pour through onto the inhabitants of the earth.  These occupants of the final days of Satan’s kingdoms on this planet will be scorched with the great heat of the sun’s ultraviolet radiation.  Yet they still will not repent toward the God of these plagues that physically destroy them.  They will understand the processes that are causing it, but they will not acknowledge that God is doing it.

Most Christian writers of today spend a lot of effort in trying to work the entire modern day arsenal of man into the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments.  Most make the last day skin plagues attributable to atomic radiation.  May I assure you that the ultraviolet and cosmic radiation, which would pour down on the earth’s surface if the ozone layer weakened and the magnetic poles reversed, would be thousands of times deadlier than atomic radiation.”  END EXTRACT.

If you are atheistic or agnostic in your beliefs concerning the prophetic predictions in the Bible, then at least consider the scientific argument I have presented since the late seventies, which you read above in the extract from our web site article, which we put up in 2001.

You may find the article concerning the views of the French scientist on ozone depletion by clicking on the following:

http://www.geocities.com/northstarzone/OZONE.html

Volcanic activity from the lone volcano located near the South Pole, and  those on the southern top of South America, has declined slightly during the period from 2000 to 2003, and the consequence has been that the ozone hole showed only a slight increase in its 2003 maximum size when compared with its 2000 maximum.  The new record size of 28,400,000 cubic kilometers occurred on September 20, 2003.  When the volcanic activity begins to increase in frequency and intensity in the future, rest assured the ozone hole will enlarge.  The ozone hole has large seasonal variations in its size each year, and there is a tendency, for those who say manmade CFC’s originally created it, to quote the smallest seasonal size.  The normal seasonal maximum appears from mid-September to early October.  If  there was a natural way to transport these manmade CFC’s above the tropopause level into the ozone layer, then they would definitely deplete it, but, as I have shown in my argument since the late seventies, there is no way that it has, can, or will happen.  There is only one way that sufficient CFC’s can be inducted into the ozone layer to deplete it – volcanic eruptions, which have sufficient vertical thrust to literally blast the CFC’s, and other ozone depleting gases, through the tropopause temperature inversions into the stratospheric ozone layer.  The depletion of ozone, which has created the expanding hole in it over the South Pole, was not generated by manmade CFC’s.

End Archive Prophecy Update Number 166A

Latest Size of Ozone Hole Update

March 2, 2007

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

I have been telling people since the late seventies that the ozone hole was going to keep on growing, because the CFC’s released by man were not penetrating the tropopause temperature inversion.  So, here we are in 2007, and a new record was just set for growth late last year, as attested by the article which follows.  The American public is being hoodwinked by two great hoaxes politicians try to tie together – Depletion of the Ozone Layer and Global Warming.  To be quite honest, I don’t think it is possible to defuse these hoaxes, because so many powerful politicians and organizations are behind them.  There are billions of dollars which will be used to eliminate two problems man cannot control, and I doubt if the companies or politicians want to give up their pork barrels.

ANTARCTIC OZONE HOLE SETS NEW RECORD FOR SIZE IN FALL OF 2006

http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Newsroom/NewImages/images.php3?img_id=17436

“From September 21 to 30, [2006], the average area of the ozone hole was the largest ever observed, at 10.6 million square miles,” said Paul Newman, atmospheric scientist at NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Center. Newman was joined by other scientists from NASA and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) in reporting that the ozone hole over the polar region of the Southern Hemisphere broke records for both area and depth in 2006. A little over a week after the ozone hole sustained its new record high for average area, satellites and balloon-based instruments recorded the lowest concentrations of ozone ever observed over Antarctica, making the ozone hole the deepest it had ever been.

This image, made from data collected by the Ozone Monitoring Instrument on NASA’s Aura satellite, shows the Antarctic ozone hole on September 24, 2006. The blues and purples that cover most of Antarctica illustrate where ozone levels were low, while greens, yellows, and red point to higher ozone levels. On September 24, the ozone hole covered an area of 11.4 million square miles, matching the single-day record area previously observed on September 9, 2000.

The new record set in 2006, by contrast, was for the largest average area over an 11-day period, indicating that the hole stayed larger for longer than it ever has before. This concept is demonstrated by the line graph immediately below the image. The blue line charts out the area of the ozone hole during 2006. In the background, the smooth grey curve illustrates the multi-year average area during the austral spring, when the ozone hole is largest. The red line shows the record areas—the largest area observed on any single day—during the same multi-year period. Instead of spiking and then dropping as might be expected, the area in 2006 ghosts the multi-year record, staying unusually large over a relatively long period.

The last line graph illustrates why the ozone hole was unusually large and long-lived in 2006. While human-produced compounds break down the ozone hole by releasing chlorine and bromine gases into the atmosphere, the temperature of the Antarctic stratosphere causes the severity of the ozone hole to vary from year to year. Colder-than-average temperatures result in larger and deeper ozone holes, while warmer temperatures lead to smaller ones. In 2006, as the graph shows, temperatures plunged well below average, hovering near or dipping below record-lows. These unusually cold temperatures increased the size of the ozone hole by 1.2 to 1.5 million square miles, according to an analysis completed by the NOAA National Centers for Environmental Prediction (NCEP). If the stratospheric weather conditions had been normal, the ozone hole would be expected to reach a size of about 8.9 to 9.3 million square miles, about the surface area of North America.

The second record set in 2006—for the deepest ozone hole ever observed—is less obvious in the top image, but is hinted at by the prevalence of purple, the color used for the lowest concentrations. The Ozone Monitoring Instrument (OMI) measures the total amount of ozone from the ground to the upper atmosphere over the entire Antarctic continent. The measurements are shown in Dobson Units. One Dobson Unit is the amount of ozone it would take to create a layer of pure ozone 0.01 millimeters thick at 0 degrees Celsius at the surface of the Earth. Any location where the concentration drops below 220 Dobson Units is part of the ozone hole. On October 8, 2006, OMI observed a low value of 85 Dobson Units (DU) in a region over the East Antarctic ice sheet. These measurements were similar to levels recorded by balloon-borne instruments over the South Pole. The balloons also found that nearly all of the ozone in the layer between eight and thirteen miles above the Earth’s surface had been destroyed. In this critical layer, the instrument measured a record low of only 1.2 DU.

“These numbers mean the ozone is virtually gone in this layer of the atmosphere,” said David Hofmann, director of the Global Monitoring Division at the NOAA Earth System Research Laboratory. “The depleted layer has an unusual vertical extent this year, so it appears that the 2006 ozone hole will go down as a record-setter.”

The ozone layer protects life on Earth by blocking harmful ultraviolet rays from the sun. The “ozone hole” is a severe depletion of the ozone layer high above Antarctica, so these regions may have received more ultraviolet light than usual. The 1987 Montreal Protocol banned ozone-depleting chemicals, but the long lifetime of those chemicals means that the ozone layer will not recover for several decades.

NASA image and animations courtesy GSFC Ozone Processing Team, based on data provided by the Ozone Monitoring Instrument (OMI). The Ozone Monitoring Instrument was developed by the Netherlands’ Agency for Aerospace Programs, Delft, The Netherlands, and the Finnish Meteorological Institute, Helsinki, Finland.

Birth Pangs from the Bottomless Pit

Chapter 16 Noisome and Grievous Sores

First Publication in 1976

Last Publication in 1982

Archive Birth Pang Number 14

Chapter 16

Revelation 16:2 – And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men, which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

This first vial is directly tied to the first trumpet.

The seven trumpets herald (announce) the beginning of seven chronological events, and the seven vials close each of these events. The first trumpet announces the beginning of event number one and the first vial closes it when its last drop strikes the earth.  Previous chapters have fully outlined the series of horrifying events that begin with the blowing of trumpet 1. The great unleashing of thousands of great earthquakes from the sixth seal to the seventh trumpet will be the action of God, and it will eventually lead to the outbreak of noisome and grievous sores in Revelation 16:2.  The following Scriptures attest fully that God will shake the earth to its very foundation during the latter part of the Tribulation Period:

Luke 21:11 – And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

Malachi 4:1 + Haggai 2:6 + Isaiah 24:1 + 29:6 + 24:19,20

[1] For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. [6] For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; [1] Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. [6] Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. [19] The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved (torn asunder), the earth is moved exceedingly. [20] The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again.

When the Bible was written mankind believed the world was flat.  But God, who made the universe, knew the folly of man’s belief, for in Isaiah 40:22 He tells us, “It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth.”  God knew the earth was circular before man.  He also established the invisible forces of the universe that hold the earth in its planetary position.  He testifies to this in Job 26:7 by the statement: “and hangeth the earth upon nothing.”  This circular earth, made by God, and held in space by His invisible powers, will soon be shaken to the very foundation of it’s gravitational center.  God testifies to this unbelievable foundation shaking of the earth’s core in Isaiah 24:18 as he states: “For the windows from on  high are open, and the foundations of the earth do shake.”

When the tectonic plates of the earth begin to readjust themselves to a new balance of geophysical isostasy, there will be a dramatic change in the gravitational core balance of the earth.  Isostasy is neither a force nor a process, but the universal tendency to establish balance between the segments of the earth’s crust.  It’s attempt to correct the gravitation imbalance in the plates will cause a disruption from the crust to earth’s core.  This disruption of the earth’s tectonic balance will damage the electromagnetic field.  The central core of the earth is solid nickel and iron.  The outer core surrounding it is liquid nickel and iron.  As the earth spins in space it moves the liquid around the solid core.  So we have the solid core rotating as an electric conductor in a magnetic field.  God has so constructed the interior of the earth that it operates like a huge generator.  This produces electricity in fantastic quantities, which generates a very powerful magnetic field, and that field is God’s magnetic field of the earth.  The earth’s magnetic field is so complex that only God understands the delicate balance which keeps the geomagnetic shield in place around the earth.

Figure 22 portrays the protective magnetic field that God maintains around His planet Earth.  The magnetic field is a protective barrier around the earth.  The field is constantly being bombarded by many a wide variety of celestial particles and rays.  Among the many attacking celestials are cosmic rays, which are strong charged, fast moving particles of hydrogen and helium.  They severely damage living cells, and produce horrifying mutations of the skin.  If the magnetic field were to be disrupted, all life forms would be subject to a very high dose of cosmic-ray bombardment.  Terrible mutations of the skin would naturally occur.

I am convinced that the great shaking of the earth prior to, and during, the pouring of the first vial, will produce the conditions described in Revelation 16:2, the outbreak of noisome and grievous sores upon the flesh.  The shift in the magnetic field of the earth will play a part in the fulfillment of Revelation 16:2.  The earth’s magnetic field has shifted several times during geologic history.  Whenever these reversals occur they reduce the earth’s magnetic field by about 80%, thereby leaving the earth without it’s protective shroud.  I believe God will lower his protective magnetic shield to plague the doomed of the earth with flesh mutilation by cosmic radiation.

Thus far we have dealt with only the fantastic shaking produced by earthquakes up to the pouring of the first vial, which leads to surface cosmic ray bombardment.  In all reality, this cosmic bombardment will be incidental in production of sores, when compared with the effect of volcanic eruptions produced by the movement of the same tectonic plates.  Lord willing, we will show what will produce most of these sores, as we examine trumpet four and vial four in a continuation of this chapter next Friday as BIRTH PANG NUMBER 14A.

Destruction of the ozone layer will produce most of the sores.

FAIR USE NOTICE: This site contains, and social justice issues, etc. We believe this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more detailed information go to:

http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml.

You may use material originated by this site.  However, if you wish to use any quoted copyrighted material from this site, which did not originate at this site,  for purposes of your own that go beyond ‘fair use’, you must obtain permission from the copyright owner from which we extracted it.

God Made All Things And Uses Them To Fulfill His Prophecies – Part 2

December 6th, 2013

God made all things and often uses them to fulfill His Prophecies

Part 2 – December 6, 2013

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

ARCHIVE SPECIAL PROPHECY UPDATE NUMBER 189B

September 15, 2004

Tectonic Chaos – Chapter 13 – Shell of Salt from a Jordan Rift

If man’s sin Exceeds God’s Limits He judges it with his Creation

God Left us Multiple Examples of This from Genesis to Revelation.

I’m confident This generation is very close to reaching God’s Limit!

See Birth Pang Figures on our Prophecy Update Archive

One of the greatest jokes in the Bible to unbelieving scientists has long been the account of Lot’s wife becoming a pillar of salt.  However, in the running to and fro of man above the planet, across the planet, and in particular, below the planet’s surface, sufficient knowledge has come to light to understand the methodology God used to being the event to its final conclusion.

Daniel 12:4 – But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

Genesis 19:23-26 – The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot entered into Zoar. [24] Then the Lord rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven; [25] And he overthrew those cities, and all the plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. [26] But his wife looked back from behind him, and she BECAME a pillar of salt.

The “plain” to which the writer refers is the wide, flat rift valley fault at the southern end of the Dead Sea.  Sodom and Gomorrah, before their obliteration, sat directly over the fault (F2) on the southeastern side of the Dead Sea shore (See Birth Pang Archive Figures 24 and 27).  Examination of the geological substrata in this area is very interesting. The Bible gives a description which reflects that numerous shallow oil deposits existed in this zone prior to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah.

Genesis 14:10 – And the vale of Siddim was full of slimepits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there; and they that remained fled to the mountain.

The vale of Siddim (valley of the fields) was the territory south of the land tongue which protrudes into the Dead Sea from its eastern side    (See Birth Pang Archive Figures 24 and 27).

The great cataclysm which destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah was followed by subsidence of all the vale of Siddim, and up until the last century it lay submerged beneath the southern end of the Dead Sea south of the land tongue of Lisan.  The “slime pits” were bitumen or asphalt pits.  The words for slime pits in Genesis 14:10 are the Hebrew words “chemar beer,” and represent a pit of bitumen that extended downward into the substrata of the earth.  Asphalt is a brown to black bituminous substance that is obtained as a residue in petroleum refining.  A great deal of the asphalt of ancient times came from the Dead Sea, which was also called Lacus Alphatites.  Asphalt is a mixture of hydrocarbons, in part oxygenated, the softer types generating toward petroleum.  When exposed to the air it hardens partly by oxidation and partly by evaporation.  There was once a large build-up of this petroleum based bituminous material surrounding the area of Sodom and Gomorrah, because the writer states that it was “full of slime pits.”  Even today an occasional chunk of asphalt will suddenly bob up to the top as a sulfur vent erupts on the sea floor of the Dead Sea.  There are, to this day, large sulfur springs that deposit heavy loads of sulfur over the Dead Sea flats in this area.  Here, in the hey-day of Sodom and Gomorrah, was a great subsurface powder keg of petroleum hydrocarbons and sulfur, just waiting for a giant match to ignite them. Another compound, sodium chloride, better known as salt, has always existed in the upper surface layers of this zone as vast block formations hundreds of feet thick.  So, here is the disaster, waiting for the God who formed it, to ignite it with what he put beneath the layers of salt, sulfur, and petroleum based material – thick deposits of salt immediately under the surface, petroleum hydrocarbons boiling up through cracks in the salt layers, and sulfur springs rippling into the salt zone both vertically and horizontally.  All this formation needed to trigger it was a vertical thrust of the igneous magma into the crack running through the Sodom-Gomorrah area (See Birth Pang Archive Figure 27).  As you can see on Figure 27, a vast molten sea of magma underlies the earth’s outer crust, and it is closer to the earth’s surface in this area than in many other parts of the world.  Numerous fumaroles occasionally release hot gasses and vapors to the surface from old volcanic vents that still extend deep into the underlying magma, bearing testimony that intense heat pockets exist just below the surface.

Zoar was not resting on top of the powder keg.  When Lot entered the safety zone to which God had directed him, then God pulled his tectonic trigger and completely destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah.  I believe that God opened his Dead Sea Fault just enough to allow the fiery magma to push up through the vents of salt layers he had long saturated with sulfur and bitumen.  This touched off a tremendous chain of explosions that roared through the entire vale of Siddim.

The explosions weakened the upper crust and great fiery swirls of pyroclastic materials were blasted high into the heavens.  The writer describes it vividly by stating, “brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven.”

But what of Lot’s wife – how did she become a “pillar of salt?”  First of all, she disobeyed God, and remained in the disaster zone – “But his wife looked back from behind him.”  When Lot was safely inside Zoar, his wife was still standing in the danger zone “looking back.”  This tells us why she became a pillar of salt – she disobeyed God!  Now, let us explore how “she became a pillar of salt.”  She observed the great vents of fire that went up into the heavens from the chain reaction, but before she could clear the danger zone a blanket of of pyroclastic material from the eruption rained down on her – and yes, you guessed it – the pyroclastic material was composed of hot, liquid, pryochemical salt.  She actually “BECAME a pillar of salt,” exactly as the Word of God proclaims.

This sort of thing is not unheard of – pyroclastic materials of the local area covered the residents of Pompeii in 79 A.D. – They were actually encased, in perfect body form, by pyroclastic materials of the local area called “rapilli” that were thrown into the heavens by the eruption of Vesuvius.  They became pillars of rapilli rather than pillars of salt.  The Italian Florelli devised a method of making casts of the former residents by pouring plaster into the rapilli shell coverings.  When the material rained down from heaven the residents of Pompeii were in the danger zone.  I am convinced the same thing happened to Lot’s wife.  The residents of Pompeii did not become “pillars of salt” only because the upper layers of the crust in their area were not composed of salt layers.

As the sulfur and petroleum based substances continue to burn both externally and internally, a great deal of the valley mass went up in smoke.  Additionally, the salt blocks fused into more compressed strata and the limestone layers gradually shrank after the initial ignition by magma.  This chain of events caused a further local subsidence of the graben valley floor.  As it gradually sank below the level of the Dead Sea to the north of it, its murky water flowed slowly southward across the area like a great smothering blanket over the smoking valley, and much of what remains today of this great holocaust lies hidden beneath the shallow waters of the southern Dead Sea.

Please do not believe I am trying to “explain away” a miracle.  God does as he wills with his own creation.  I simple believe this is what God did.  The sight that met Abraham’s view the morning after Lot’s wife became a pillar of salt, is a flawless description of a local opening of the tectonic plate along the Dead Sea Fault.

Genesis 19:26-28 – But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. [27] And Abraham gat up early in the morning to the place where he stood before the Lord: [28] And he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace.

I believe God opened the Dead Sea Fault in a small local area to cause the terrifying picture Abraham witnessed in the aftermath of the cataclysm.  I am convinced that God will once again open this fault in the last 1260 days of the tribulation period.  But this time it will not be local – the opening will stretch from the southern tip of the Dead Sea via the land of Idumea to the northern extension of the Red Sea into the Gulf of Eilat or Aqaba (See Birth Pang Archive Figure 23).  I believe the prophet Isaiah saw this happening in his vision of destruction in Idumea during the tribulation period (See latter part of Chapter 11).

Isaiah 34:9,10 – And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. [10] It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever.

JUDGMENT CAME ON NOAH’S GENERATION.  ITS COMING ON THIS ONE

Luke 17:26-30 – And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. [27] They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. [28] Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; [29] But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. [30] Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed.

Satan and Demons will soon be removed from Earth’s Surface!

August 12th, 2013

Satan and Demons will soon be Removed from Earth’s Surface

And his 10 Islamic Horns will Lose at War’s Armageddon Battle

Because Christ will return at 2nd Advent to Win the Last Battle

Our spiritual Foe is that old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan

August 12, 2013

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Revelation 12:3 – And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads AND TEN HORNS, and seven crowns upon his heads.

I Peter 5:8-12 – Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: [9] Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. [10] But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. [11] To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. [12] By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

Isaiah 24:21,22 – And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth. [22] And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited.

Revelation 20:1-3 – And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. [2] And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, [3] And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

At the battle of Armageddon most of the kings of the earth will come to join the antichrist in a final attempt to eradicate the nation of Israel. Among them will be 10 Arab nations representing 10 horns on the Dragon in Revelation 12.

REVELATION 19:19 IS THE FINAL ARMAGEDDON BATTLE

Revelation 19:19 – And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.

Some three and one-half years BEFORE the final battle of Armageddon, which closes the tribulation period, 10 kings of nations out of the territory once occupied by the ancient Roman Empire’s southern half, will attack Israel from the north. The initial attack will be staged from Greater Syria by military forces comprised primarily of fighters from the 10 horns of Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, and Iran. Then Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, and Sudan will quickly expose themselves as being a part of the 10 horned conspiracy. After the 10 horned conspiracy’s initial victories over Israel, Jordan, Egypt, and Saudi Arab, all the many Muslim majority population countries will quickly respond to a call to be a part of Antichrist’s Caliphate in North Africa, the Middle East, the southern satellites of the old Soviet Union, and Southeast Asia. The Caliph of this Great Caliphate will be the Islamic Antichrist, the man of sin, the son of perdition. The great falling away from the faith, once delivered to the saints, is now being manifested by failure to assemble and worship God together in local visible bodes in spirit and in truth.

II Thessalonians 2:3 – Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

The last evil kingdom of antichrist on this earth was to initially be composed of 10 nations with 10 kings led by the man of sin himself. It was to arise out of the ashes of the old Roman Empire, and I have always believed it would rise out of the southern half of the Empire, being made up of 10 Arab nations. I believe the elements for its formation are in place today, and I suspect that the most likely Arab nations of which it will be comprised are Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Sudan, Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, and Iran.

The 10 horns on the Dragon, who is the Devil found in Revelation 12, are the same 10 horns found in Daniel 7.

Revelation 12:3 – And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

Daniel 7:24 – And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings.

Revelation 12:1 – And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:

There can be no legitimate question as to who the “woman” in this Scripture represents – she is positively identified in the Old Testament as the nation of Israel. It is from this nation that God has chosen His remnant, and God will select a remnant of 144,000 sealed Israelites to be carried unharmed up to the blowing of the seventh trumpet.

First of all, let us examine the symbols of this verse. Here is a woman clothed with the sun, standing on the moon, with a crown of twelve stars on her head. The sun is the Patriarch Jacob, the moon represents his wives that gave birth to his twelve sons, and the twelve stars are the twelve sons from which the nation of Israel descended. The woman represents the nation of Israel, and this interpretation is not based on opinion. God revealed the key to this verse to Joseph long before John wrote it.

Genesis 37:9-11 – And he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me. [10] And he told it to his father, and to his brethren: and his father rebuked him, and said unto him, What is this dream that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and thy mother and thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth? [11] And his brethren envied him; but his father observed the saying.

Here, in Joseph’s dream, are the same set of symbols, the sun, moon, and eleven stars, with Joseph himself being number twelve. Jacob, his wives, and Joseph’s eleven brothers are made to bow down before Joseph at some future time. This was to be fulfilled when all of Jacob’s large family came down to Egypt where Joseph had been made second in command to Pharaoh. God used this set of symbols only twice in the Bible and the first usage interprets the second. The woman literally represents all the descendants of the twelve sons of Israel – what we identify today as the nation of Israel.

Revelation 12:2 – And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.

Over nineteen hundred years ago the nation of Israel gave birth to the flesh and blood Son of God – the sinless man, Christ Jesus, in whom all the fullness of the Godhead dwelt. God chose a virgin of the tribe of Israel as the one who would bear His Child in her womb, the blessed virgin Mary.

Luke 1:30, 31 – And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. [31] And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus.

Revelation 12:1-3 – And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: [2] And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. [3] And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

In verse three we find the great adversary of the woman and her man child. Their adversary is the great red dragon, the fallen archangel Lucifer, whom the world knows today as Satan. He is portrayed as being made red with the blood of the prophets and other saints he has caused to be slain. His seven heads represent the kings of the six great world governments that have persecuted Israel in the past, and one that will persecute her in the future. The persecution began with the Egyptian Pharaoh of the Exodus, and will end with her persecution in the Negev Wilderness by the antichrist.

The six symbolic kings that persecuted her in the past represent the following nations in chronological order: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, and Italy. The last world government will be the seventh, and its king will be the antichrist of Satan. The seven crowns represent the authority given to the kings of these nations by Satan.

Revelation 17:10 – And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.

The seven kings are the seven governmental heads on the red dragon. All seven wear crowns given to them by Satan because he personally brought them to power during their lifetimes. The first six kings came from the six great world empires of the past beginning with the Pharaohs of the Egyptian bondage, and ending with the empire that was still in existence in John’s day, the great Roman Empire. In John’s day all the learning and expertise of the previous five great empires had been passed on to the sixth empire of iron – the Roman Empire. The antichrist’s empire, the seventh of the empires, will have incorporated all the accumulated knowledge of the ages from Satan’s previous secular empires.

In the Scriptures, governments are sometimes referred to as “mountains.” This final government of the antichrist will be the seventh “mountain,” and it will have the political support of the great apostate system of religion known as the “whore of Babylon.” She will verbally support the 10 Arab nations in their Jihad against Israel after it is launched, but she will ride to her destruction on their back. And, after she rides high because of the antichrist’s early successes, the 10 Arab nations, who have always hated her, will turn on her and burn the thousands of her churches scattered across their domains.

Revelation 17:3-6,16-18 – So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. [4] And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: [5] And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. [6] And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. [16] And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. [17] For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. [18] And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

There was only one city that met such criteria in John’s day, the great city of Rome.

Revelation 12:4 – And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

Continuing with the exposition of the twelfth chapter of the book of Revelation, we find that a bit of Satan’s past history is revealed. We are informed that when Satan fell by sin about one-third of the angels (stars) chose to follow his leadership. By the pulling power of his tail, much like some officials ride into public office on the political coattails of a stronger candidate, one-third of the angels exercised their free will and chose to follow Satan, rather than God. They are forever sealed in their free will choice, just as my soul is sealed in its free will choice to trust in Jesus until my body is redeemed at the rapture.

Ephesians 4:30 – [30] And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.

The prophet Isaiah graphically portrays the ancient fall of the beautiful angel Lucifer.

Isaiah 14:12 – [12] How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Since Lucifer’s fall he has a new name – Satan. Lucifer means “shining one,” while Satan means “the hater, accuser, or the adversary.” One primary goal existed in Satan’s plan after his fall – to prevent the birth of an heir who could legitimately take away his earthly spiritual and material kingdom. Verse four presents a picture of fallen Lucifer as a dragon, standing before the woman Israel, determined to kill the heir as soon as he was born.

Revelation 12:5 – [5] And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

The woman Israel is symbolized as the earthly wife of God. So here is the picture presented in verse five – Satan’s greatest fear is realized – the symbolized wife of God gives birth to God’s Son through a direct descendant of Israel, the virgin Mary, who has all the correct genealogical credentials from Seth to Heli via Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Judah, David, and Zerubbabel. Beginning with Herod, Satan attempted to destroy the Son both spiritually and physically. Finally, he thought he had destroyed him physically on the cross, but God completely turned the tables on Satan, and openly revealed the great mystery of all the ages to all the world – the great mystery of Christ crucified for all the sins of all who would believe he alone was the total price for completed salvation, and that he alone, with no additional requirements from the recipients, was the provider by His one time sacrifice for all sins.

I Corinthians 1:17,18 + 2:2,5 – For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. [18] For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. [2] For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. [5] That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

God shocked Satan! He lifted up Israel’s sinless “man child” of verse five, and “her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.” God resurrected His Son Jesus Christ, who is in heaven today as the One eternal God, in whom all the fullness of the God head dwells in his glorified body. He was “caught up unto God, and to his throne” more than 2000 years ago in prophetic years of 360 days, and He is still there. Very soon, the woman of chapter twelve is going to have to flee for her life during the Great Tribulation Period. I believe this fleeing is not in the distant future, but will occur soon, and if God had not provided a place of safety for her in the Negev wilderness, she would be utterly destroyed. The 10 Jihad kings are going to drive Israel into the Negev Wilderness, where she will remain for some 1260 days.

Revelation 12:6 – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

The woman is what remains of Israel after the attack that drove her into the Negev and conquered Jerusalem. If the attack were to occur in the next three years, it would amount to some 2 million Israelis.

Zechariah 13:8 to 14:2 – And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. [9] And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, It is my people: and they shall say, The Lord is my God. [1] Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. [2] For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.

These studies are from the Website of:   www.sites.google.com/site/tonysbiblestudies
 
Have you ever considered what was taught concerning Daniel 9:27 before the Great Awakening? The majority does not. The majority believe the Great Awakening was a good thing. Was it? I strongly encourage you to follow the links below by Tom McElmurry.
A full Exposition in Daniel 9:24-27 by Tom McElmurry
 

February 2nd, 2014 The Greater Syria Islamic Bonder of Sects will soon arrive in Mid-East.The Islamic Mahdi is the Antichrist who leads 10 Islam horns on IsraelAntichrist Will Eventually Arise As Mahdi In Greater Syria Islamic Front6 Islamist Organizations United in Syria to Establish the “Islamic Front”Antichrist will bond 10 Iron & Clay Daniel Toes together till 2nd Advent.February 2, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/Begin Excerpt from Wikipedia.BackgroundThe group was founded by eleven Islamist rebel groups on 21 December 2012, including: Ahrar al-Sham, Al-Haqq Brigade in Homs, the Al-Fajr Islamic Movement in Aleppo, Ansar Al-Sham in Latakia, Jaysh Al-Tawhid in Deir ez-Zor and the Hamza ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib Brigade in Damascus. In January 2013 several of the member organisations announced that they were uniting with Ahrar al-Sham into a broader group called Harakat Ahrar al-Sham al-Islamiyya (The Islamic Movement of Ahrar al-Sham). In April 2013, the Haqq Battalions Gathering of Hama Governorate became the first new member to join the Front since its founding,] in August 2013 this group was merged with several other Salafist rebel groups in Hama to form a new SIF member unit called Liwa Mujahidi al-Sham. The SIF did not include the jihadist Al-Nusra Front, which had been declared a terrorist organisation by the United States.OperationsThe SIF had reportedly “established a presence across wide swathes of Syrian territory, notably in the north.”[ Apart from its military operations in the Syrian Civil War, the SIF, and particularly Ahrar al-Sham, diverted considerable resources into humanitarian and other social activities in areas of Syria that they had influence. This included the provision of Islamic education to children, and the distribution of food, water, and fuel. These humanitarian activities were partially subsidized by the IHH Humanitarian Relief Foundation and Qatar charity. The SIF’s leader, Hassan Aboud, revealed himself and his real name for the first time in a June 8, 2013 interview with Al Jazeera. In the interview, Aboud claimed that the SIF ran training camps across Syria for recruits to receive military and religious instruction, as well as additional camps to train promising recruits to become commanders. Aboud also claimed that they had received dozens of requests from other rebel groups to join the SIF.Ideology, positionsThe front’s founding statement described its ideology as based on a Salafi understanding of Islam and declared its aims as toppling the Assad government and establishing an Islamic state, governed by religious Muslim law, for the benefit of all Syrians. The group received funding and support from other conservative Salafis in the Persian Gulf, prominent donors included the Kuwaiti preacher Hajjaj al-Ajami, Saudi-based Syrian preacher Adnan al-Aroor, and Kuwaiti politician Hakim al-Mutayri. The Front was “considered less extreme” than the radical Syrian groups such as Jabhat al-Nusra that had been “designated as terrorist organizations” by the United States, and “probably has broader support among ordinary Syrians”, according to Washington Post journalist Liz Sly. The Front opposed US intervention against the al-Assad regime, and on 5 September 2013, it issued a statement on its Facebook page stating that it rejected “Western military intervention in Syria and consider it a new aggression against Muslims”, saying that would only serve American interests and not the cause of those seeking to topple al-Assad.On 22 November leaders in the SIF took part in the declaration of the new Islamic Front uniting rebel groups that had previously operated under the banners of the SIF and the Syrian Islamic Liberation Front. The SIF then announced on its Google Plus account that it was disbanding and that its component groups would henceforth operate under the umbrella of the Islamic Front.Begin Excerpt from MEMRIMiddle East Media Research InstituteThe Islamic Front – A Rising Force In SyriaBy: R. GreenInquiry and Analysis ReportJanuary 27, 2014Recently, following prolonged contacts between them, the Islamist organizations in Syria managed to unite and announced the establishment of the “Islamic Front,” currently viewed as the strongest rebel group in Syria. The founding of the new front was proclaimed on November 22, 2013 in a video aired on the Al-Jazeera network, in which Sheikh Ahmad Abu ‘Issa Al-Sheikh, the chairman of the front’s Shura Council, read out a joint statement by all the front leaders.The Islamic Front is comprised of the following organizations: Ahrar Al-Sham,[1]Jaysh Al-Islam,[2] Suqqour Al-Sham,[3] Liwa Al-Tawhid,[4] Ansar Al-Sham[5] and Liwa’ Al-Haqq.[6] The head of the Kurdish Islamic Front was also present at the founding declaration, but eventually his organization did not sign on the front’s covenant.The front presents itself as more moderate than the global Islam groups active in Syria, namely the Islamic State in Iraq and Syria (ISIS) and Jabhat Al-Nusra (aka Al Qaeda in Syria), which are indeed absent from its ranks.BackgroundThe formation of the front was prompted by the Syrian opposition’s distress, which is a product of several factors: The rebel forces identified with the loose framework of the Free Syrian Army (FSA) have remained divided and have failed to forge a force capable of withstanding the advance of the forces supporting the Assad regime; the forces identified with global jihad, primarily ISIS and Jabhat Al-Nusra, are getting stronger and taking over Syria’s liberated regions; disappointment with the United States, which refrained from intervening and providing tangible support in the form of weapons and gear and balked at launching an attack in response to the use of chemical weapons, sufficing instead with signing an agreement to dismantle the regime’s chemical arsenal.At the battle of Armageddon most of the kings of the earth will come to join the antichrist in a final attempt to eradicate the nation of Israel. Among them will be 10 nations representing the 10 Jihad toes of Daniel 2 that drove Israel into the Negev three and one-half years earlier.Revelation 19:19 – And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.Some three and one-half years before the final battle of Armageddon, which closes the tribulation period, ten kings from those nations out of the Umayadd Islamic Caliphate, which conquered the southern half of the ancient Roman Empire, will attack Israel from the north.Daniel 2:42 – And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken.II Thessalonians 2:3 – Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;The last evil kingdom of antichrist on this earth was to initially be comprised of 10 nations with 10 kings led by the man of sin himself. It was to arise out of the ashes of the old Roman Empire. I have always believed it would rise out of the southern half of the Empire and be made up of 10 Islamic nations. I believe the elements for its formation are in place today, and I suspect that the most likely nations of which it will be comprised are Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Sudan, Turkey, Lebanon, Syria, Iraq, and Iran. Some of these nations are strong like iron, and some are as soft and pliable as clay. All of these present day nations currently occupy the land conquered from the southern half of ancient Roman Empire by Islam’s Umayyad Caliphate which followed Muhammad’s death. The Umayyad Caliphate is slowly being resurrected from its 750 AD demise.Daniel 2:41-43 – And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. [42] And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. [43] And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.The 10 toes will consist primarily of Terah’s descendants. Abraham came out of Terah. Out of Abraham came the leaders of the three great monotheistic faiths associated with Moses, Jesus, and Mohammad. And they have always been in conflict. (Archive Prophecy Update Number 78 Diagram)The inspired word in Daniel 2:43, from which the word “mingled” comes, is ARAB, which means “to interlace or mix.” The “seed of men” refers to non-descendants of the man Abraham, from which both Jews and Arabs descended.“They” refers to the 10 toes of Daniel’s statue in Daniel 2:42, which have 10 kings over them. Isaac, the father of Israel, had seven half brothers – Ishmael from Hagar and the six sons of Keturah. It was from these seven half brothers that the Arab world has been primarily created. The descendants of Israel have been more likely to marry within the blood line of the man Israel than have the Arabs to marry within their separate bloodlines of Hagar and Keturah, and the Arabs have also intermingled with non-descendants of Abraham more than have the Jews.Daniel 2:43 – And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.Just as iron and clay do not hold together very long, the 10 Arab nations will only hold together long enough to fulfill God’s end time tribulation period prophecies. The saved will be caught up on the sounding of the seventh trump to be judged in heaven, and the kingdom of God will all be united in heaven, waiting to return to earth with Christ at his Second Advent.Revelation 11:15 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.Daniel 2:44 – And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.The God of heaven will call all the saved of all the ages together in heaven during the “days of these kings,” and will initially “set up” his kingdom, from whence he will return to earth with it as its head, after the saved have been judged in heaven. Christ’s coming kingdom will “break in pieces and consume all the kingdoms” of the present world, and his kingdom alone will rule.Revelation 11:15-18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [16] And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, [17] Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.Christ, the stone, came from the mountain representing God, without any human instrumentation, but by God’s Spirit forming his body in a virgin’s womb. Christ will return to destroy those morally destroying the earth. All of the evil that came out of the Babylonian, Medo- Persian, Macedonian, and Roman Empires will be laid waste by his Second Advent.Daniel 2:45 – Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.The Scriptures which follow describe the coming of the great Stone, the great Rock, coming with his kingdom.Revelation 19:11-18 – And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. [12] His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. [13] And he was clothed with a vesture dipDaniel 2:44 – And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever.Revelation 19:19,20 – And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. [20] And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.Revelation 16:15,16 – Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. [16] And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.FAIR USE NOTICE: This site contains copyrighted material the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. We are making such material available in our efforts to advance understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic, democracy, scientific, and social justice issues, etc. We believe this constitutes a ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more detailed information go to:http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml.You may use material originated by this site. However, if you wish to use any quoted copyrighted material from this site, which did not originate at this site, for purposes of your own that go beyond ‘fair use’, you must obtain permission from the copyright owner from which we extracted it.

God is setting the stage for the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel between the two divisions of Alexander’s Kingdom!

February 4th, 2014

God is setting the stage for the fulfillment of the prophecy of Joel between two divisions of Alexander’s Empirehttp://www.tribulationperiod.com/Israel now exists between the Two Divisions of the Kingdom of Alexander the Great in a place initially given to the King of the South PtolemyThe Old Ptolomaic Kingdom Lands now cry out for Middle East Peace while Preparing for defensive WarThe Old Seleucid Kingdom Lands say they want peace while Prepare to destroy Israel as a NationEgypt and Saudi Arabia exist today on the Land of the King of the South and will fight against the King of the North as will IsraelTurkey, Lebanon, Iraq, and Iran along with the other six horns of the beast will fight against those nations I have mentioned so often.You can find a very wide variety of maps on the internet showing the various stages of these two divisions of Alexander’s Empire.War raged between the Kings of the South and the Kings of the North for many years on the ground that is now IsraelIsrael as the King of the South will eventually push across its northern border into the forces of the Islamic King of the NorthWhen Israel does this it will be met by a planned counterattack by Islamic Forces and the final war of the age of the GentilesI have taught this for some 38 years and am now being very specific as to what I believe will occur after Obama leaves Offoce.God has been gracious to me all the days of my life as I praise his name for what he has brought me through.You have no idea of how happy I am in Jesus knowing that his coming is not a far distant event.Whatever you plan to do with him, for him, or about him, I feel compelled to warn you in love, you had better do it now!I wait for the fulfillment of Daniel 11:40 and Joel 3:9-16 and look forward with great joy to the times of Joel 3:17-21.Many years ago in a Pastors and Missionaries Conference in Texarkana a man who I respected for his labors, and who was about to lose his wife, stood up and said: I just want to tell you how much I love you all. It touched my heart because I could tell he meant it, and I suddenly realized I only loved those brethren who loved me and agreed with me – God used that to begin to change me – Now at age 81, I can finally say to ALL my brethren – I FINALLY LOVE YOU BY THE GRACE OF GOD THAT IS IN CHRIST JEUS – One never knows how much a simple genuine word of true love can change another brothers heart by the grace of God that works in him.Daniel 11:40 – And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.Joel 3:9-16 – Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; Prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war draw near; let them come up: [10] Beat your plowshares into swords, and your pruninghooks into spears: let the weak say, I am strong. [11] Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lord. [12] Let the heathen be wakened, and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to judge all the heathen round about. [13] Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great. [14] Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision. [15] The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. [16] The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.Joel 3:17-21 – So shall ye know that I am the Lord your God dwelling in Zion, my holy mountain: then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there shall no strangers pass through her any more. [18] And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house of the Lord, and shall water the valley of Shittim. [19] Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed innocent blood in their land. [20] But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem from generation to generation. [21] For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: for the Lord dwelleth in Zion.Zechariah 14:9 – And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and his name one.

December 13th, 2013 THANKS BE UNTO GOD FOR HIS UNSPEAKABLE GIFT – MESSAGE 1Believers – As we approach inevitable Middle East war let God’s heart Gift grow in Love for our poor Brothers and Sisters who have God’s Unspeakable treasure in their HEARTS.II Corinthians 9:1 – For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you:  [7] Every man according as he purposeth in his HEART, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.II Corinthians 9:15 – Thanks be unto God for his UNSPEAKABLE  gift.Bullinger: Unspeakable – (anekiegetos- What cannot be told to the end)This is the only place in the New Testament word anekiegetos is used)II Corinthians 4:7 – But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.Matthew 28:18 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.I Corinthians 1:17,18 – For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. [18] For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.I Corinthians 2:1,2,5 – And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. [2] For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. [5] That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.Mark 6:50 – For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.Acts 27:25 – Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.John 3:16-18 – For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. [17] For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.  [18] He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.John 5:24 – Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.John 5:40 – And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.THE BLOOD GIFT KEEPS ON GIVING DAILY TO THE SAVED THAT KEEP ON COMING TO IT.  HIS BLOOD APPLIED DAILY TO BELIEVER’S SINS AFTER SALVATION ALLOWS THEM TO WALK IN FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD!I John 1:7-9 – But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. [8] If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. [9] If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.John 6:62,63 – What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? [63] It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: THE WORDS that I speak unto you, THEY are SPIRIT, and THEY are LIFE.

I Peter 1:18 to 2:5 – Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; [19] But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: [20] Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, [21] Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. [22] Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: [23] Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. [24] For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: [25] But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you. [1] Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, [2] As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: [3] If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.

December 15th, 2013 Thanks be to God for His Unspeakable Gift – Message 2Many believers think Jesus will arrive SoonBut they do not keep on coming to His Word!Some remain spiritual Dwarfs till He Comes!Return to Worship Him NOW before Trump 7God’s Directive to Dwarfs & Newborn BabesIs Keep On Learning from His Word till Death!December 15, 2012http://www.tribulationperiod.com/“COME UNTO ME’ in Philippians 2:4 literally means “TO KEEP ON COMING”.I Peter 2:4 – To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,Believers – As we approach inevitable Middle East war let God’s heart Gift grow in Love for our poor Brothers and Sisters who have God’s Unspeakable treasure in their Hearts.II Corinthians 9:1 – For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you:  [7] Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.II Corinthians 9:15 – Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift.II Corinthians 4:7 – But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.Matthew 28:18 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.I Corinthians 1:17,18 – For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. [18] For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.I Corinthians 2:1,2,5 – And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. [2] For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. [5] That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.Mark 6:50 – For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.Acts 27:25 – Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.John 3:16-18 – For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. [17] For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.  [18] He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.John 5:24 – Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.John 5:40 –  And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life.GOD’S GIFT KEEPS GIVING TO THE SAVED THAT KEEP COMING TO HIMI Corinthians 15:19 – If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.I Peter 2:2-25 – As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: [3] If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] TO WHOM COMING, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. [6] Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. [7] Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, [8] And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. [9] But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: [10] Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.    [11] Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; [12] Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.  [13] Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; [14] Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. [15] For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: [16] As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. [17] Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. [18] Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. [19] For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. [20] For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. [21] For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: [22] Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: [23] Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: [24] Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. [25] For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

These studies are from the Website of:    www.sites.google.com/site/tonysbiblestudies
Who Will Be The Antichrist

Don’t be surprised when the Islamic Arab Antichrist, who will be considered among Muslims to be the 12th Imam, suddenly attacks Israel driving them into the Negev Desert for 1260 prophetic days. Don’t be surprised when the false Islamic prophet, who will be considered among Muslims to be Isa (Jesus in Islam), causes those in the Middle East to accept the mark of the beast 666.Revelation 17:10a And there are seven kings: The 7 kings represent the lines of kings which are associated with the 7 kingdoms (mountains) which have and will affect Israel.Revelation 17:10b  five are fallen, and one is,The 5 kingdoms which were fallen in John’s day were: Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece. The 6th head was one that was reigning in John’s day. It is the same kingdom as Daniel’s 4th beast in Daniel 7 – Rome. The 7th and 8th are counted as one kingdom because they are the same kingdom. It is Islamic! The 7th head had not yet come at the time of John’s writing.Revelation 17:10c  and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.The one (7th head) that had not yet come when John was writing was the Islamic line, which Muhammad at age 40 brought in around AD 622, long after the New Testament was completed.The last king is the resurrected king of the first Islamic kingdom known as the 12th Imam or al Mahdi, the Islamic Messiah.Revelation 17:11  And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.The last king of the 7th head Islamic kingdom was Hujjat ibn Hasan ibn Ali born in AD 868. He was in the Islamic line of Kings with a DNA link back to the founder of Islam, Muhammad in AD 622. Hujjat was the 12th Imam, and he only continued a short space before he went into what Shiites call “the occultation” in AD 939, some 71 years after his birth. Mujjat is believed to continue in the occultation until a time decided by God, when Mujjat, the Mahdi, the 12th, Imam will reappear to bring absolute justice to the world with the help of Isa who is the Jesus in Islam and is the 2nd beast in Revelation 13. This Muslim Mahdi will be antichrist! And he will be believed by Muslims to be the 12th Imam who has been in hiding since AD 939.According to Muslim teachings he has been hidden in deep caverns in the earth until it is time for him to rise again. At which time he will return as the al Madhi, and as the Islamic Messiah, to lead them to world conquest with the help of Isa. So, the 12th Imam would be the last King of the kingdom destroyed by the Mongolian kingdom’s sword, as well as the current Islamic Kingdom being resurrected from ashes of a dead kingdom. Head 7 is the same Islamic kingdom separated by hundreds of years with the same king.Revelation 17:12-13  12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.  13 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.The 10 horns represent 10 Islamic kings in the Revelation 13 beast, except there are no crowns on them in Revelation 17! Why? Apparently after the antichrist’s deadly wound is healed they will give their power to the antichrist beast whom they believe will be the 12th Imam; and he will be king over an Islamic Caliphate!Revelation 13:3a   And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed:

Some say that this wounded head represents the 4th beast of Daniel 7 (Rome). This is not so! Daniel’s 4th beast is the 6th head (Rome) on John’s beast. The wounded head is the 7th head who returns to be the 8th. The 7th and 8th head is not Rome, it is Islamic!
A Definite Puzzle Has come Together For Me – Part 1

A DEFINITE PUZZLE HAS COME TOGETHER FOR ME – PART 1Stop Worrying about World Prophetic FulfillmentStart being concerned about your relationship with GodREGARDLESS OF YOUR PERSONAL OPINION OF ME PLEASE READ THIS BLOG – MY CUP OF JOY RUNNETH OVER – PLEASE CONSIDER IT – GOD HAS ANSWERED MY PRAYERS – GOD HAS MADE MY DAY!April 29, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/      http://tribulationperiod.com/blog/?p=10260Believers – The Time is MORE than Ripe to Unite with a Local ChurchThat is still teaching “The” Faith Once delivered to the First ChurchesThe RAPTURE of ALL BELIEVERS is NO LONGER a FAR distance EventHear The Everlasting Gospel to Worship God Before The Rapture EventRevelation 14:6,7 – And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, [7] Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and GIVE GLORY to him; for the hour of HIS JUDGMENT is come: and WORSHIP him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.THIS IS A WARNING TO HEED HIS WORD BEFORE THE RAPTURERevelation 14:12-16 – Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. [13] And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. [14] And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. [15] And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: FOR THE TIME IS COME TO REAP; for the harvest of the earth IS RIPE. [16] And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.THIS IS THE SEVENTH TRUMPET RAPTURERevlation 11:15-18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [16] And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, [17] Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.DON’T BE CAUGHT OUT OF CHURCH AT THE RAPTURERevelation 11:11-14 – And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. [12] And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. [13] And THE SAME HOUR was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. [14] The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe COMETH QUICKLY.THE RAPTURE OCCURS ON TRUMP 7 ON THE SAME DAY – IT OCCURS (1)BOOM, (2) BOOM, (3) BOOM, i.e. (1)THE SAME HOUR, (2) QUICKLY, (3)REVELATION 11:15.Revelation 11:15 –  And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.AS A SYNOPTIC ANALYST I CAN TELL YOU THERE IS NO WAY I HAVE EVER OR SHALL EVER BE ABLE TO PREDICT THE PRECISE TIME OF THE RAPTURE – AS BELIEVERS HE WANTS OUR FAITH AND SERVICE TO GROW IN OUR PATIENCE WHILE WE WAIT FOR HIS COMING FOR BELIEVERS BEFORE THE SEVENTH TRUMPET – AS BELIEVERS OUR ATTITUDE NOW SHOULD BE THE SAME AS ESTHERS, “IF I PERISH I PERISH.”THIS IS THE PATIENCE OF THE SAVED BEFORE THE 7 WRATH VIALSRevelation 14:12 – Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. [13] And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. [14] And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. [15] And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. [16] And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS AFTER THE RAPTURE OF ALL BELIEVERSRevelation 14:17-21 – And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. [18] And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. [19] And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. [20] And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

A Definite Puzzle Has Come Together For Me – Part 1A

A DEFINITE PUZZLE HAS COME TOGETHER FOR ME – PART 1APart 1 of this Series was put up on April 29, 2014.Stop Worrying about World Prophetic FulfillmentStart being concerned about your relationship with GodThis is a full exposition of one of the events used in Part 1April 30, 2014        http://tribulationperiod.com/blog/?p=10268        http://www.tribulationperiod.com/  THE ANTICHRIST WILL NOT BE A JEW – THE RAPTURE WILL OCCUR WHEN THE LAST TRUMPET 7 SOUNDS – WHEN BELIEVERS SUDDENLY FIND THEMSELVES IN THE TRIBULATION PERIOD, WILL THEY STAY IN THEIR CHURCH WHERE THEY WERE TAUGHT THESE 2 THINGS?  WERE ALL PREACHERS HERETICS BEFORE 174O WHO DID NOT TEACH THE FIRST OF THE WEEK OR MID-TRIBULATION RAPTURE?  IF SO, THEY WOULD HAVE CONSIDERED FIRST OF THE WEEKERS HERETICS!  I AM NOT A HERETIC AND NEITHER WHERE THEY – WHEN THE RAPTURE WILL OCCUR IS NOT A FELLOWSHIP OR DOCTRINAL ISSUE – TO SAY THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS THE FIRST RESURRECTION IS HERESY! WHAT THEY BELIEVED BEFORE 1740 SHOULD BE CONSIDERED!Special Prophecy Update Number 123BJune 9, 2003Age of the Prophecy RevisionistsThe vast majority of preachers today do not realize the major revisions to orthodox prophetic teachings that were introduced by revisionists from 1780 to 1880.  I do not accept the majority of the revisions made during this period.I challenge anyone reading this to produce a pre-1740 book on prophecy, based on Biblical interpretation, that shows a diagram dividing the tribulation period into two sections, each one 3 and ½ years in length, with the first resurrection occurring at the beginning of the first 3 and ½ year period.I would also like for someone to show me a published book before 1740, based on Bible interpretation, showing a diagram dividing the tribulation period into sections, each one 1260 days in length, with the first resurrection occurring at the beginning of the second period of 1260 days.For that matter, I would also like to see a published book before 1760, based on Bible interpretation that taught the rapture would occur at the middle or the beginning of the tribulation period.It is possible that a pre-1740 published book does exist somewhere that shows the tribulation period divided into two sections, each one 3 and ½ years in length, but I have looked long and hard for it in many old musty religious book archives in the U.S. and abroad, and I have yet to find it.All these revisions by prophetic teachers began with a so-called ‘great awakening’ Evangelical Movement that began in 1730, and intensified in 1760.  So it is possible a pre-tribulation publication with diagrams was published between 1730 and 1760 but I haven’t been able to find it, nor have I found a publication in this period that identified the “he” in Daniel 9:27 as the Antichrist.  All identified the “he” as Jesus Christ.Daniel 9:27 is one of two Scriptures used to prove the Antichrist must be a Jew.  The other is John 5:43.John 5:43 – I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.This prophetic utterance by Jesus did refer to a Jew who would follow him some 100 years later, namely, “the prince” Simon bar Kokhba.Begin Wikipedia

Simon bar Kokhba (transliterated as Bar Kokhva or Bar Kochba) was the Jewish leader who led what is known as Bar Kokhba’s revolt against the Roman Empire in 132 CE, establishing an independent Jewish state of Israel which he ruled for three years as Nasi (The”prince,” or “president”). His state was conquered by the Romans in 135 CE following a two-year war. He became the last king of Israel in history.
Originally named Simon ben Kosba (or ben Koziba), he was given the surname Bar Kokhba (Aramaic for “Son of a Star”, referring to the Star Prophecy of Numbers 24:17, “A star has shot off Jacob”) Simon bar Kokhba was introduced to the Sanhendrin by his contemporary, the Jewish Sanhedrin sage Rabbi Akiva.
After the failure of the revolt, many, including rabbinical writers, referred to Simon bar Kokhba as “Simon bar Kozeba” (“Son of the lie”).

End Wikipedia ReferenceProphetic teachers of this generation have lived with the two division diagrams so long they think they came over on the Mayflower.  But basically these diagrams were a product of the first of the week rapture position, which is such an ingrained part of prophecy teaching today.  The so-called “first of the week” position, as well as what is known as the “middle of the week” position, cannot be found in existence in any published book about the Bible before 1760.  In fact, it is the term “week,” appropriated by the revisionists, that is largely responsible for the mass exodus from orthodox prophetic teaching, which occurred in the late 18th and early 19th centuries.  The bulk of all prophetic teaching of today is based, directly or indirectly, on the revisionist teaching on Daniel 9:27, which, to a large extent, was accelerated with the initial appearance of the “first of the week” position in the early 19th century.  If the teaching on Daniel 9:27 by the revisionists is incorrect, then much of today’s prophetic teaching is in error.  I believe this is the case, and I have been labeled as a revisionist myself because of it.  I am certain that the great Bible expositor B.H. Carrol, who continued to believe the pre-1740 teachings until his death, was correct in what he taught concerning Daniel’s 70th week.  For you see, before 1827, the majority of orthodox prophetic teachers were convinced that the “he” in Daniel 9:27 was Jesus Christ, not the antichrist – THEY WERE RIGHT.  We are not waiting for a “week of seven years” to be fulfilled!  Why not?  Because Jesus has already fulfilled most of the first 3 and ½ years.  We are facing a tribulation period of the last 3 and ½ years, preceded by a much briefer period of peace than many are expecting.I implore you to take a look at what was taught by most orthodox prophetic teachers before 1827 about Daniel’s 70th Week.  It is fully exposited in our Prophecy Archives on Updates 55, 56, 57 and 58.  Also please scan Updates 74A, 73D, and 82A for the pre-1760 Rapture Position.Special Prophecy Update 123DJune 11, 2003What a Difference a “HE” Makes!Almost 30 years ago I accepted the Pastorate of Dardanelle MBC, while still a Seminary student.  I attended the University of Arkansas in Little Rock and Arkansas Tech University during the summers of my time in Seminary because it did not offer summer courses.  I graduated from the Seminary in 1975 while enrolled full time at Arkansas Tech University, from which I graduated and began teaching at Dardanelle High School in 1977.  I have not changed my beliefs on any of the things I was taught in Seminary concerning salvation, security of the believer, the two church ordinances, or the local identity of the church.  However, there are many things I once believed in prophecy,that I am no longer able to teach with any conviction.  I came to Dardanelle MBC like Peter Cottontail, hopping down the bunny trail, believing I was ready to teach prophecy.  As I studied the doctrines of salvation, the church, and the church ordinances I discovered realms of Scripture to validate what I had been taught, but when I began to search for Scriptures that would fit all the diagrams from which I was teaching prophecy, I found very few I did not have to distort.  I retired as a synoptic analyst in the National Security Agency, and I know quite well how to put the pieces of a puzzle together to form a whole premise.  Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are called the Synoptic Gospels, and they can be pieced together synoptically into a Harmony of the Gospels.  All the pieces of the salvation-church-ordinances puzzle came together and formed a perfect picture of conformity, but the many pieces of the prophecy puzzle simply would not mesh together, unless I symbolized or spiritualized to a massive degree.  I found that in our work there was indeed agreement on the doctrines of salvation, the two church ordinances, and the church itself, but in prophecy I found “first of the weekers,” mid-tribbers,” “seventh trumpers,” “last of the weekers,” split rapturists,” and “progressive rapturists” – Or Pre, Mid, Seventh Trump, Post, Split, and Progressive positions.  I knew there had to be a reason for these great divisions, and was hopeful that perhaps the answer might be found in a historical search to see if all of them have always existed and, if not, when did each one arise.  What I found staggered me.  Before 1740 only two positions were taught – The Last of the Week and the Seventh Trumpet – The Mid-Tribulation position was born in 1788 (See Updates 74A and 73D).  During all my research I also discovered something that shocked me down to my toenails – Before 1800 the majority of Bible expositors believed that the “HE” in Daniel 9:27 is not the antichrist, but the true one, Jesus Christ.  I am convinced they were correct.Daniel 9:27 – And HE shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week HE shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations HE shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.I was fully aware of all this by 1992, but out of cowardice as to what I knew I would face from the bulk of my brethren, I would only teach it at the church I have pastored since 1974.  My cowardice did not cause me to lie to the brethren – I simply stopped talking about the first three and one-half years of Daniel’s 70th week in my lectures, stopped presenting the worldwide antichrist empire that is taught today, and honed in on the last 1260 days of the tribulation period.  I have believed the Seventh Trumpet position since 1982, and the “HE” of Daniel 9:27 as Jesus since 1992.  Knowing that I must soon face my Savior, and give account of all I have taught from his Word, I decided to publicly declare what I believe about Daniel 9:27, for better or for worse.  Many of the men who taught me prophecy, whom I love and deeply respect, may well denounce me and regret ever having known me, but I will one day stand before the judgment seat of Christ and, in all conscience, I cannot continue to keep this to myself.  I was taught synoptic analysis in the AWS and NSA, and contextual analysis in Seminary.  The synoptic subject of the contextual discourse in every verse of Daniel 9:24 to 27 is the Messiah the Prince, Jesus Christ.  In verse 24 Jesus is “the most Holy” who is anointed.  In verse 25 Jesus is “the Messiah the Prince.”  In verse 26 Jesus is identified as “Messiah” who is cut off.  And in verse 27 Jesus is the “he” who confirmed God’s blood covenant at his death in the “midst” of the last week of Daniel’s 70 weeks of years.  Jesus has already confirmed most of the first three and one-half of the last week of seven prophetic years.  The prophet Isaiah, who wrote some 150 years before Daniel, whose writings were probably in Daniel’s possession when he wrote during Babylonian captivity, wrote of the one who would fulfill the “covenant” of Daniel 9:27.Isaiah 42:6 – I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;Simeon clearly revealed Jesus as the one who had come to fulfill the covenant to his people Israel, and as a light to lighten the GentilesLuke 2:25-32 – And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. [26] And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. [27] And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, [28] Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, [29] Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: [30] For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, [31] Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; [32] A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.The word “he” in Daniel 9:27 does not refer back to the “prince that shall come” in Daniel 9:26 – That prince has already come, and the ones he led destroyed the temple and the city of Jerusalem in 70 AD.  The “he” refers not to a coming antichrist, but to the contextual subject of each verse from 24 to 27 – Messiah the Prince, Jesus Christ.  I am not waiting for an antichrist to destroy a sanctuary that was destroyed in Jerusalem more than 1900 years ago. I am waiting for the return of a Messiah who was cut off for my sins in the “midst” of Daniel’s last week after having fulfilled most of the first three and one-half years of it.  The covenant was finished when the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom, and a token sign of its fulfillment was manifested by resurrection of many of the Old Testament saints, who came out of their graves after his resurrection.John 19:30 – When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.Matthew 27:50-53 – Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. [51] And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; [52] And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, [53] And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.You will find a thorough verse-by-verse exposition of Daniel 9:24 to 27 in our Prophecy Archives in Prophecy Updates 55, 56, 57, and 58, but I will, in this Update, exposit on verse 27 as it relates to Christ.Daniel 9:27 – And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.“He” is used three times.  In each case it pertains to Jesus the Messiah.  ”He” began to “confirm the covenant” with the “many” who would believe he was the one sent to confirm it when he was baptized in water by John, and he completed the covenant when he was crucified in his baptism by fire at Golgotha in the “midst” of Daniel’s 70th week, some three and one-half years after his water baptism.  His water baptism pictured what would finish the covenant some three and one-half years later when he died, was buried, and then resurrected to complete the covenant.  I am of the opinion he fulfilled the covenant during the first 1185 days of Daniel’s last week, and that the remaining 1335 days will begin when Israel actually believes it has “peace and safety.”“He” caused “the sacrifice and oblation to cease” being acceptable to his Father when he became the true sacrifice that made void all the offerings, which had only pictured what he would do to confirm the covenant.“He” made the Temple and its offerings spiritually desolate because of “the overspreading of abominations” he had twice cleaned out of it.  The Temple had become a den of thieves and those who ministered in it had turned into blind guides.Matthew 23:37,38 – O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! [38] Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.Matthew 21:12,13 – And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, [13] And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.Matthew 23:23,24 – Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. [24] Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.“He” has made the Temple and all its sacrifices “desolate, even unto the consummation” of this present age.  They will not be restored until Jesus returns at his Second Advent.Matthew 23:38,39 – Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. [39] For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.The “consummation” of this present age will end when “that determined will be poured upon the desolate” men and women of this present age of the Gentiles who are spiritually desolate, having not the Spirit of Christ.  And that determined will be poured out on the antichrist, who will be in a position where no one can help him, as well as his false prophet, and both will then be cast into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.  The battle of Armageddon is the consummation of this age, and the last days of the tribulation period will see Michael the Archangel deal with the forces of evil during the pouring out of the vials of wrath.Romans 2:28,29 – For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: [29] But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.Daniel 11:45 to 12:1 – And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. [1] And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.Matthew 24:21 – For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.Revelation 19:19,20 – And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. [20] And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.Daniel 7:11 – I beheld then because of the voice of the great words which the horn spake: I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.Daniel’s 70 weeks of years clock stopped ticking when Jesus the Messiah was cut off in the “midst” of the last week.  The Hebrew word “midst” in a seven year week could mean any time between the end of the third year and the beginning of the fifth year, in other words, at any time during the fourth year.  I believe Jesus fulfilled the first 1185 days of the 2520 days in Daniel’s 70th week, and only 1335 days remain.  When the Israelis actually believe they have “peace and safety” enough to actually “say” it, then the clock will start to tick again, and they will thereafter be attacked some 1260 days before the final battle of Armageddon.I Thessalonians 5:3,4 – For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. [4] But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.Revelation 12:6 – And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.Revelation 11:2 – But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.Revelation 13:5 – And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months.I was astounded to discover how much of our prophetic teaching about the antichrist’s reign, the tribulation period, the time of the rapture, and a multiplicity of all things related to prophecy, are all tied primarily to the interpretation that the “he” of Daniel is the antichrist.  I have made my choice – I believe the majority of the prophetic teachers before 1800 were correct – I believe the “he” is Jesus.  This has been a hard choice for me to make – what a difference a “he” makes!

 

Most Believers Do Not Expect to be Here as God Pours Out His Wrath on Earth – Part 1

January 28th, 2014 Most Believers Don’t expect to be here as God’s Wrath Pours on Earth
And I’ve also believed it to be the truth for more than sixty-nine Years
View Archive Prophecy Update Number 321 Diagram On Our Web Site!

Part 1

January 28, 2014

I Thessalonians 5:9 – For God Hath Not appointed us to WRATH, but to
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Antichrist calls nations to destroy Israel in Negev after Trump 7 Rapture
Nations cannot help Him because the Archangel Michael fights for Israel.
God’s 7 Wrath Vials pour on Earth as Michael Stands up to shake Earth!
Antichrist, the False Prophet, and his massive military shall be Destroyed
The Final Armageddon Battle will Close the Tribulation at the 2nd Advent

SERIES DESCRIBES REVELATION 11:3 TO 19 IN BITS & PIECES,
MOVING UP AND DOWN TO EVENTUALLY COVER ALL VERSES!

Most believers don’t expect to be here when God’s Wrath Pours on Earth
Believers will still be Deep in trumpets when the Last Trumpet is Sounded
And the Two Witness appear on the scene among the population of Israel
Both preach in 2 locations in repent clothing to Israel for Some 1260 Days
They preach repentance in Jerusalem 45 days and in the Negev 1215 Days
Their Message is not for Israel Alone – It Will be for Israel and ALL on Earth

Most believers Do Not expect to be here when God’s wrath pours on Earth
But believers will still be here as the Two Witnesses ascend up into Heaven

THE TIME LINK TWIXT 2 WITNESSES & TRUMP 7 RAPTURE
THE “LAST” TRUMP IN THE SERIES OF 7 IN REVELATION 11

1 Corinthians 15:52 – In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the LAST TRUMP for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

Revelation 11:3 – And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.

(1) The link between the Church with Elijah through John the Baptist, (2) The two witnesses as preaching a message of repentance in the spirit of Moses and Elijah, as they preached by the same Spirit of God, and (3) That they represent the two institutions given the responsibility of presenting God’s word to the world in the past and in the present, the church and the assembly of Israel.

Although I am not one who is fond of using “types,” because it is very easy to apply them to things they may not represent, I suspect that Elijah, who was transported directly into heaven, without ever having his body placed in a grave, is a “type” of the living who are transformed suddenly, in the twinkling of an eye, at what is called the first resurrection. While Moses, whom God buried, but who later appeared in a glorified body on the Mount of Transfiguration, may represent the physically dead in Christ who come out of their graves to be glorified at the first resurrection. Some identify Enoch as being one of the two witnesses, but I have found more connections for a combination of Moses and Elijah, than any other combination of the three men.

I established the connection of Elijah through John the Baptist with the Church, and Moses’ connection via the Law with the assembly of Israel. And this is one of the reasons I believe the two witnesses represent the Church and the assembly of Israel, who were the two bodies God chose to be the witnesses of Messiah in their times of empowerment by His Spirit.

Revelation 11:4 –These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.

The two witnesses are flesh and blood men representing the two olive trees, through which God’s Spirit operated to carry His witness to the world. His first natural olive tree was Israel, and the wild olive tree, that came out of the natural tree by a graft, is a remnant of the covenant with Abraham, the first Church organized by Jesus in his earthly ministry.

Romans 11:5,17,23-25 – Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. [17] And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; [23] And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. [24] For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? [25] For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

The two witnesses will testify for 1260 days of the tribulation period, then the fullness of the Gentiles will come in at the close of the battle of Armageddon, at the Second Advent. At that time Israel will be grafted back into the natural olive tree.

I also believe that the two witnesses of Revelation and Zechariah are the same personages.

Zechariah 4:11-14 – Then answered I, and said unto him, What are these two olive trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof? [12] And I answered again, and said unto him, What be these two olive branches which through the two golden pipes empty the golden oil out of themselves? [13] And he answered me and said, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. [14] Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.

Lord willing, I will elaborate on the comparisons of the figures in this series.

A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion! 

Part 1

March 31, 2014

All the Saved will live in glorified bodies on the New Earth for all Eternity

The King shall Determine where His Children Live Based on Faithfulness

The Kingdom of God is where He Positions Himself in the New Jerusalem

The Saved He determines to have been Faithful shall Live in his Holy City

The Rest of the Saved will Live outside the New Jerusalem in its Dominion

Revelation 21:1-3 – And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. [2] And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. [3] And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.

Daniel 7:13,14 – I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.

Isaiah 9:6,7 – For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. [7] Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.

Colossians 2:9,10 – For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power:

Luke 22:28-34 – Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. [29] And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; [30] That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.  [31] And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: [32] But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.  [33] And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. [34] And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.

John 21:1-3,17-22 – After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. [2] There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. [3] Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.  [17] He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. [18] Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. [19] This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. [20] Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? [21] Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? [22] Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion – Part 2
This Generation now faces the Post-Obama final war of the Age of the Gentiles
The King shall Determine where His Children Live Based on their Faithfulness
The Kingdom of God is Where Christ Positions Himself in the New Jerusalem
The Saved He Determines to have been FAITHFUL shall Live in his Holy City
The Rest of the Saved will Live outside the New Jerusalem in its DOMINION.
All the Saved will live in Glorified Bodies on HIS New Earth for ALL Eternity
ALL of them will walk in the light of HIS Holy City in HIS Dominion outside It
Jesus’  WAY, His TRUTH, and His LIFE is the Entrance into the New Jerusalem
Daniel spoke of CHRIST’S glorification as a Sinless Son of man in Daniel 7:13,14
March 15, 2014
Daniel saw glorification of the God man to all the fullness of the Godhead
Daniel 7:13,14 – I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.
Matthew 28:18 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.
After Judas left the first Lord’s Supper he spoke his glorification to 11 disciples that were his First New Testament Church.
John 13:30-35 & 14:1-7 – He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.  31] Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. [32] If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. [33] Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. [34] A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. [35] By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.  [1] Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. [2] In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. [3] And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. [4] And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. [5] Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? [6] Jesus saith unto him, I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. [7] If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.
Revelation 21:9,10,23,24 – And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. [10] And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,  [23] And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. [24] And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it.
Revelation 22:3-5,12-14 – And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: [4] And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. [5] And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.  [12] And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. [13] I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. [14] Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

A New Heaven – A New Earth – and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion – Part 3

A New Heaven–A New Earth–and a Holy City Kingdom with DominionPart 3April 22, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/Believer – Don’t be concerned about the Following Scripture because ItWill Happen and there is NO way Mankind can Stop it from Occurring.Isaiah 29:6 –Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.Believer – DO be concerned about what follows after trumpet 7 SoundsBecause it is going to occur and there is No Way to Stop its Fulfillment.Revelation 11:15,18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.The King shall Determine where His Children Live Based on FaithfulnessThe Kingdom of God is where He Positions Himself in the New JerusalemThe Saved He determines to have been Faithful shall Live in his Holy CityThe Rest of the Saved will Live outside the New Jerusalem in its DominionAll the Saved will live in Glorified Bodies on the New Earth for all EternityAll of them will walk in the light of his Holy City in his Dominion outside ItJesus’ Way, his Truth, and his Life is the Entrance into the New JerusalemDaniel told of Jesus’ Glorification as a Sinless Son of man in Daniel 7:13,14Daniel 7:13,14 – I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.Matthew 28:18 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.II Timothy 2:1-5 – Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. [2] And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. [3] Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. [4] No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. [5] And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully.Those who have served in the military know that one of the first questions you were asked at your new TDY or PCS assignment was: “What is your permanent home address?”  My permanent home address was 2507 West 12th Street, Little Rock, Arkansas, for 20 years where my Mother lived while I was in service. But my spiritually permanent home address for 70 years has been in heaven, and it will be my eternal home address.Ephesians 2:4-10 – But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, [5] Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) [6] And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: [7] That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. [8] For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: [9] Not of works, lest any man should boast. [10] For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.Philippians.3:20,21 – For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: [21] Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.Philippians2:13,14 – For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. [14] Do all things without murmurings and disputings:Galatians 6:7 – Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.Colossians 2:6 – As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him:II Corinthians 5:7-11 – (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) [8] We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. [9] Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. [10] For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. [11] Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences.

A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion!Part 4April 22, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/Part 1 was put up on March 31, 2014Believer – Stop letting your soul worry about what the world events that God’s PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY, which is HIS COMPLETED WORD, and then start to ACCEPT that whatever it says is going go happen, whether you like it or not.  Learn ro ACCEPT you are eternally ACCEPTED in CHRIST, and that ALL THINGS work for good to them that love his appearing.  DO NOT WORRY about what is happening NOW or BEFORE HE COMES,  DO BE CONCERNED about using what time you have left in this life on this earth while you await his appearing.  START WORSHIPPING HIM IN A LOCAL VISIBLE ASSEMBLY STILL WORSHIPPING HIM AS A LOCAL VISIBLE CHURCH BODY AND STILL WORSHIPS HIM IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH!John 4:24 –  God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.James 1:25 – But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.Revelation 18:4 – And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.Believer – Stop being so all-fired concerned about how the prophecies that you are seeing fulfilled might affect your physical body or what you wear over it, and start being  more concerned about how bright your new glorified body will be in heaven, and what your new garments will be like that cover it,Luke 12:30-32 – For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. [31] But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. [32] Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.I Corinthians 15:41,42 – There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. [42] So also is the resurrection of the dead.Revelation 6:9-11 – And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: [10] And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? [11] And WHITE ROBES were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.Revelation 19:7,8 – Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. [8] And to her was granted that she should be arrayed IN FINE LINEN, CLEAN AND WHITE: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints.The King shall Determine where His Children Live Based on FaithfulnessThe Kingdom of God is where He Positions Himself in the New JerusalemThe Saved He determines to have been Faithful shall Live in his Holy CityThe Rest of the Saved will Live outside the New Jerusalem in its DominionAll the Saved will live in Glorified Bodies on the New Earth for all EternityAll of them will walk in the light of his Holy City in his Dominion outside ItJesus’ Way, his Truth, and his Life is the Entrance into the New JerusalemDaniel told of Jesus’ Glorification as a Sinless Son of man in Daniel 7:13,14Daniel 7:13,14 – I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him. [14] And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve him: his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.Matthew 28:18 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.After Judas left the first Lord’s Supper he spoke his glorification to 11 disciples that were his First New Testament Church.John 13:30-35 & 14:1-7 – He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.  (31] Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. [32] If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. [33] Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you[34]A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. [35] By this shall all men KNOW that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.Philippians 2:5.13 – Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: [13] For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.I Corinthians13:8-13 – Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. [9] For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. [10] But when that which is PERFECT (teleios) is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. [11] When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. [12] For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. [13] And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.“That” does not refer to Jesus Christ, but to the COMPLETED word of God, which was completed when John wrote Revelation and canonized at the Council of Trent.PERFECT (teleios) – Bullinger – That which is complete or perfect, what has reached its end term, or limit with special reference to the end for which it was intended.  It is referred to as the PERFECT (teleios) LAW OF LIBERTY by the Elder James of the Jerusalem local Church.James 1:21-25 – Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted WORD, which is able to save your souls. [22] But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. [23] For if any be a hearer of the WORD, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: [24] For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. [25] But whoso looketh into THE PERFECT (teleios) LAW OF LIBERTY, and CONTINUETH THEREIN, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the WORD, this man shall be blessed in his deed.John 6:62,63 – What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? [63] It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.Philippians 2:13,14 – For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of HIS good pleasure. [14] Do all things without murmurings and disputings:God means for believers to grow to mature COMPLETION in response to HIS  LIVING COMPLETED WORD He left with us for that PURPOSE.I Peter 2:1-5 – Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, [2] AS NEWBORN BABES, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: [3] If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. [4] To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, [5] Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion!Part 5April 24, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/Part 1 was put up on March 31, 2014Potential Explosions Events are going to keep occurring in the lands of Magog (Russia) Persia (Iran), Ethiopia (Suidan), Libya, Gomer (The wrstern Eurasian Steppes – Kazakhstan, Russia south of Volgograd, southern coastline of Ukraine, Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan), Togarmah (Turkey), and lands of Meshech and Tubal (Greater Syria which included Iraq).I have taught for almost forty years that Gog was the Antichrist who would eventually rise out of Greater Syria, and that the 10 toes/10 horns of Daniel 2 and 7 would most likely be Iran, Iraq, Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Sudan, Libya, Tunisia, Algeria, and Morocco.GOG IS NOT CHIEF PRINCE OF THE LAND OF MAGOG (RUSSIA)GOG IS THE CHIEF PRINCE OF MESHECH AND TUBALBASHAR ASSAD IS NOT THE ANTICHRISTPUTIN IS NOT THE ANTICHRISTPUTIN IS THE CURRENT RULER OF A LARGE CHUNK OF THE LAND OF MAGOG THAT IS EXPANDINGASSAD’S DAYS ARE NUMBERED AS THE PRESIDENT OF SYRIAGOG WILL EVENTUALLY RISE OUT OF GREATER SYRIATHE LAND OF MAGOG TROOPS ARE IN FOR A SHOCK WHEN GOG ASKS MAGOGITES TO COME DOWNTO HELP HIM DESTROY ISRAEL AT THE FINAL ARMAGEDDON BATTLEAND SO IS THEIR HOMELAND OF MAGOG THEY WILL LEAVE BEHIND TO DESTROY THE APPLE OF GOD’S EYEEzekiel 38:3-6 – And say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal: [4] And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed with all sorts of armour, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords: [5] Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya with them; all of them with shield and helmet: [6] Gomer, and all his bands; the house of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all his bands: and many people with thee.Ezekiel 39:1 – Therefore, thou son of man, prophesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal:Ezekiel 39:5-8 –  Thou shalt fall upon the open field: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. [6] And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord. [7] So will I make my holy name known in the midst of my people Israel; and I will not let them pollute my holy name any more: and the heathen shall know that I am the Lord, the Holy One in Israel.  [8] Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord God; this is the day whereof I have spoken.Revelation 16:15-21 – Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. [16] And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. [17] And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. [18] And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. [19] And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. [20] And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. [21] And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.Believer – Stop letting your soul worry about what the world events that God’s PERFECT LAW OF LIBERTY, which is HIS COMPLETED WORD, and then start to ACCEPT that whatever it says is going go happen, whether you like it or not.  Learn ro ACCEPT you are eternally ACCEPTED in CHRIST, and that ALL THINGS work for good to them that love his appearing.  DO NOT WORRY about what is happening NOW or BEFORE HE COMES,  DO BE CONCERNED about using what time you have left in this life on this earth while you await his appearing.  START WORSHIPPING HIM IN A LOCAL VISIBLE ASSEMBLY STILL WORSHIPPING HIM AS A LOCAL VISIBLE CHURCH BODY AND STILL WORSHIPS HIM IN SPIRIT AND IN TRUTH!John 4:24 –  God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.James 1:25 – But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.Revelation 18:4 – And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion!

Part 6April 25, 2014http://www.tribulationperiod.com/Part 1 was put up on March 31, 2014Believer –The time, times, and a half, the Rapture, and the Second Advent are not far distant events.Believer – While you still have time make sure you are worshipping in a local church that still teaches “THE” FAITH once delivered to the SAVED.Jude 1:3 – Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.John 4:24 – God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.Revelation 18:4 – And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.II Corinthians 11:13-15 – For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. [14] And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. [15] Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.This is the beginning of the time, times, and a half.Daniel 11:40 –  And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over.The king of the south represents the initial northern extension of the land division allotted to the Grecian General Ptolemy, which extended from Egypt all the way to what is the present border of Israel with Lebanon and Syria.  General Ptolemy was the first king of the south, and the residents of what is now Israel were his subjects.  Countless numbers of territorial wars have raged between the kings of the north and the kings of the south.  Consequently, the land we know as Israel has been the battlefield between the two, and the kings of the north conquered Jerusalem many times from the time of General Ptolemy to the End of the reign of  Syrian King of the North Antiochus Epiphanes and the Maccabean Kings of the South in Israel.The final king of the north is Antichrist.  He will eventually rise in Greater Syria to lead a planned massive counter attack against Israel, the final king of the south.The final Syrian king of the north will cunningly lay the trap into which he will lure the final Israeli king of the south to once again push north into Lebanon, as Israel has done several times in the past.  However, this time he will lead Daniel’s 10 horns in a massive counterattack to trap, surround, and smash the IDF, then quickly turn south to drive into the shocked glorious land of Israel, which will only stop at Beersheba, where a UN truce will be accepted between Islam and Israel.  He will then put Egypt in his crosshairs after bypassing the 600 BC nations of Ammon, Moab, and Edom, which today make up Jordan.  Jordan will be overthrown internally by the Palestinians that now make up 80 percent of today’s population under Muslim Brotherhood Influence.Daniel 11:41 – He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown:This is the Rapture (First Resurerection or Catching Out of the Saved)Daniel 11:43 to 12:1 – But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. [44] But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many. [45] And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. [1] And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the bookEVENT 7 – The saved, caught up at the sounding of the last Trump (7th), are all judged in heaven while the seven vials of God’s are poured out on unbelievers on the earth.UNVEILING THE MYSTERY OF THE PRE-MILLENNIAL RAPTUREThe 1st Resurrection, Catching Out of the Saved, or the Rapture – Part 1Paul, writing to the church at Corinth, indicated he was going to unveil a mystery of the Old Testament that a lot of the Prophets wrote about, but whose writings were to be made clearer to later generations.  Isaiah wrote about the mystery using terms which we, having a completed New Testament, can now comprehend more fullyIsaiah 26:19 + I Corinthians 15:51,52 + I Thessalonians 4:16,17[19] Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. [51] Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, [52] In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. [16] For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: [17] Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.Paul “showed” or “clarified” the “mystery,” but John tells us when it will be finished.I Corinthians 15:51 + Revelation 10:7 + I Corinthians 15:52[51] Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, [7] But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the pro-phets. [52] In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changedPAUL “SHOWED” THE MYSTERY – JOHN FINISHED IT!Revelation 10:7 – But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.WHEN THE 7TH TRUMPET BLOWS THE SAVED WILL BE CAUGHT UP TO HEAVEN FOR JUDGMENT BY CHRIST, AND ALL THAT MAKE UP HIS SPIRITUAL REALM WILL STRETCH FROM ONE END OF HEAVEN TO THE OTHER.  FOR THE FIRST TIME ALL THE SAVED OF ALL THE AGES WILL BE IN HEAVEN.Revelation 11:15,18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.While the nations on earth are angry because of the seven vials of wrath that are being poured out following the blowing of the seventh trumpet, the time of the dead, who have suddenly been resurrected for judgment before Christ, occurs in this heavenly scene of Revelation 11:18.  While the saved are being judged for rewards in heaven, God’s seven vials of wrath are destroying those who are responsible for the destruction of morality on the earth.  However you interpret this scripture it paints a heavenly scene where the resurrected dead are being judged for rewards in heaven, and it follows the blowing of the 7th trumpet.  It has to be what Paul outlined in II Corinthians as describing Christ judging all the saved after the rapture.I Corinthians 5:2,3,10 –  For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: [3] If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. [10] For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.In Revelation 9:13 we read that the sixth trumpet has sounded, so we know that the next trumpet to sound will be the seventh in a series of seven.Revelation 9:13 – And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,In the first verse of the following chapter we are introduced to a mighty angel from heaven with tremendous authority from heaven.  He is an archangel and may well be the seventh angel who blows the final trumpet in a series of seven.Revelation 10:1 – And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire:He has direct authority from God to speak for Him, and to give an oath in his name.  He then tells the reader that the time of the earthly church age of the Gentiles is about to end.Revelation 10:5,6 – And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, [6] And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:I cannot tell for sure in the Greek of verse seven whether he is referring to himself, or is merely telling us what will happen when the seventh angel blows his trumpet.  But, in either case, in this verse we are definitely informed that:(1)      The seventh angel has a voice.(2)      The seventh angel will one day blow his trumpet.When he blows it the mystery, surrounding the rapture of the saved, will be finished, as it was foretold by the Old and New Testament prophets.Revelation10:7 – But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.I believe the voice of the archangel and the trump that is blown in II Thessalonians 4:16 is the same as found in Revelation 10:7 and 11:15.1 Thessalonians 4:16 – For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:Revelation 11:15 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.I also believe that the last trump of I Corinthians 15:52 is the last in a series of seven that is sounded in Revelation 11:15.I Corinthians 15:52 – In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.And I am convinced that the dead in this verse are the dead in Christ who are resurrected to stand before Christ’s judgment seat in heaven to be judged for rewards and/or the lack of them.Revelation 11:18 – And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.I do not anticipate going through the vials of God’s wrath that follow the blowing of the seventh trumpet.Revelation 16:1 – And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.I Thessalonians 5:9 – For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,For a long time I kept silent on what I believed about the rapture, and went merrily around the world presenting lectures on the geological upheavals the Bible indicated would occur during the last 3 and ½ years of the Tribulation Period, and the Five Signs of His Coming, and The Antichrist, and From Now to Armageddon.  It was possible for me to do this series of four different lectures without telling people what I really believed about the rapture and Daniel’s 70 Weeks. As long as I did this I could present what I believed would happen during the last 3 and ½ years of the Tribulation Period, the signs that would precede it, and what would happen during the blowing of the first six trumpets.  In other words, I could present what I was convinced God’s children would soon experience.  I was prince charming to many attending the lectures.  I truly believe I did was I was supposed to do.  I did not lie to people.  I just did not address directly in DETAIL the rapture or Daniel’s 70 Weeks.  Well, old prince charming has done what he was supposed to do and, since passing age 67 is now completing age 79, doing what he believes he is supposed to finish.  In so doing he has been changed from a fast moving young prince into an old frog in a punch bowl.  I know that I must face Christ at His judgment seat, and I would much rather appear there as an old frog who told God’s people what he knew in his heart was going to happen to them, rather than showing up as a charming young prince who  only told them what they wanted to hear.This is the Second Advent

Jude 1:14 –  And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints.
A New Heaven – A New Earth – and a Holy City with Dominion – Part 7
A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion!
Part 7
April 27, 2014
Part 1 was put up on March 31, 2014
Believer –The time, times, and a half, the Rapture, and the Second Advent are NOT far distant events.
Believer – While you still have time make sure you are worshipping in a local church that still teaches “THE” FAITH once delivered to the SAVED.
It will be of great value to you when you are caught up at the Rapture, and then stand before Jesus at his Judgment Seat in Heaven to find how close you will live to him, what garments you will wear, the degree of brightness of your glorified body, and the type of service Jesus will assign you. The answers to these questions should be of great interest to you NOW!
Believer –Take advantage of what time you have left to worship him! – John 4:24 – God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.
How close will you live to Jesus after his Judgment Seat? – Revelation 7:9-17 – After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; [10] And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. [11] And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, [12] Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. [13] And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? [14] And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. [15] Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. Revelation 22:3,4 – And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: [4] And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads.
What garments will you wear after his Judgment Seat? – Revelation 19:7,8 – Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. [8] And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. Revelation 3:3,4 – Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. [4] Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. Revelation 16:15 – Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
How bright will your glorified body be after his Judgment Seat? – I Corinthians 15:38-42 – But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. [39] All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. [40] There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. [41] There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. [42] So also is the resurrection of the dead. Daniel 12:3 – And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
What type of service will Jesus assign you after his Judgment? –  Revelation 2:25-29 – But that which ye have already hold fast till I come. [26] And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: [27] And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father. [28] And I will give him the morning star. [29] He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
THE 7TH TRUMP RAPTURE followed by HEAVEN JUDGMENT SEAT
Revelation 11:15,18 – And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. 18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; AND SHOULDEST DESTROY THEM WHICH DESTROY THE EARTH.  (The destruction occurs on earth during the 7 vials of WRATH while ALL the saved are being judged in Heaven)
THE TIME THE 7 WRATH VIALS LAST WILL BE LESS THAN 2 MONTHS AFTER THAN THE 7TH TRUMP
Matthew 24:21,22 –  For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. [22] And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. (This refers to an Elect Jewish Remnant that God will bring through the 7 vials in fleshly bodies from the Negev
Isaiah 26:20 to 27:1 – Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. [21] For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. [1] In that day the Lord with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.
A New Heaven – A New Earth – And a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion – Part 8

A New Heaven – A New Earth and a Holy City Kingdom with Dominion!Part 8May 10, 2014They’ll be a Shaking for Saved and Lost Before the 7th Trumpet Rapture!The Rapture of the 2 Witnesses and all the saved occurs on the same Day!A Great Earthquake occurs in the same hour they’re caught up to HeavenAnd the Saved Remnant Quickly give Glory to God Knowing He is ComingHe Comes To Catch Out ALL Saved on the Same Day 2 Witnesses Went Up!All the saved are Judged in heaven by Jesus as 7 wrath vials pour on EarthTHE GREAT BOOM – BOOM – BOOM –  THE RAPTURE ON THE SAME DAYRevelation 11:12-18 – And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. [13] And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. [14] The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly. [15] And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. [16] And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, [17] Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.Part 1, March 31Part 2, April 15Part 3, April 22Part 4, April 22Part 5, April 25Part 6, April 25Part 7, April 27All Angels made their one-time choice long ago to worship God or Lucifer and they are forever sealed in it.Man’s choice can be made during the accountable years of life, and that person is sealed in that choice forever.God created the Angels and Lucifer was appointed to be over the earth, but he rebelled against God.Ezekiel 28:13-15 – Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. [14] Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. [15] Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.God created Man and appointed him to be over the earth, but he rebelled against God in the Garden of Eden.Genesis 3:15-21 – And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and HER SEED;  it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise HIS heel. [16] Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. [17] And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; [18] Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; [19] In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. [20] And Adam called his wife’s name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. [21] Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make COATS OF SKIN, and clothed them.Genesis 4:25,26 – And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, hath appointed me ANOTHER SEED instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. [26] And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: THEN BEGAN MEN TO CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE LORD.Romans 10:13-21 – FOR WHOSOEVER SHALL CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE NAME OF THE LORD SHALL BE SAVED.  [14] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? [15] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! [16] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? [17] So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. [18] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. [19] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. [20] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. [21] But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.Today’s final generation of the New Testament Age, like Old Testament Israel, has now become a disobedient and gainsaying people. And God will soon shake his own creation to its foundation.Haggai 2:5-9 – According to the word that I covenanted with you when ye came out of Egypt, so my spirit remaineth among you: fear ye not. [6] For thus saith the Lord of hosts; Yet once, it is a little while, and I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; [7] And I will shake all nations, and the desire of all nations shall come: and I will fill this house with glory, saith the Lord of hosts. [8] The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts. [9] The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, saith the Lord of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, saith the Lord of hosts.Ezekiel 40:1,2 – In the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth year after that the city was smitten, in the selfsame day the hand of the Lord was upon me, and brought me thither. [2] In the visions of God brought he me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city on the south.Ezekiel 43:1-5 – Afterward he brought me to the gate, even the gate that looketh toward the east: [2] And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory. [3] And it was according to the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that I saw when I came to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face. [4] And the glory of the Lord came into the house by the way of the gate whose prospect is toward the east. [5] So the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; and, behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house.Ezekiel 48:35 – It was round about eighteen thousand measures: and the name of the city from that day shall be, The Lord is there.God turned to the Gentiles after Israel rejected him, but will restore them at the beginning of the Millennial Reign and the Millennial Temple will be built during his early Reign.IICorinthians 3:14-16 – But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. [15] But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart. [16] Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away.The Book of Hebrews gives some interesting information about relations between God, Angels. snd Humans.  It also gives several instructions believers should take to heart in their worship of God in the first two Chapters.Hebrews Chapter 1 – God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, [2] Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; [3] Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; [4] Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. [5] For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? [6] And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. [7] And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. [8] But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. [9] Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. [10] And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: [11] They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; [12] And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. [13] But to which of the angels said he at any times, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? [14] Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?Hebrews Chapter 2 – Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. [2] For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; [3] How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; [4] God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? [5] For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. [6] But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? [7] Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: [8] Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. [9] But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. [10] For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. [11] For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, [12] Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. [13] And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. [14] Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; [15] And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. [16] For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. [17] Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. [18] For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.

Creation By God In The Beginning – Part 1

CREATION BY THE ETERNAL GOD IN THE BEGINNING

Part 1

April 28, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

IN THESE PERILOUS LATE DAYS SATAN IS TRYING TO DIVIDE BELIEVERS ON THEIR BELIEF THAT GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH.

BELIEVERS SHOULD SIMPLY BELIEVE BY FAITH WHAT HIS WORD STATES:

GENESIS 1:1 – IN THE BEGINNING GOD CREATED THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH.

THIS IS THE BIBLICAL DOCTRINAL POSITION THE BELIEVER SHOULD SIMPLY ACCEPT – IT IS MY POSITION – IT IS THE ONLY ONE I CAN BE CERTAIN ABOUT!

AS TO PRECISELY “HOW” GOD DID IT, I CAN NOT BE SURE, SINCE I WAS NOT AROUND WHEN HE CREATED IT, BUT I WILL SHARE WHAT I HAVE ALWAYS BELIEVED AND TAUGHT FOR SOME 50 YEARS.  I BELIEVE IT BECAUSE GOD SAID IT AND IT IS TRUE.  I WILL TELL YOU FOR WHAT IT IS WORTH, SCIENCE SAYS IT IS TRUE, BUT I BELIEVE IT BECAUSE GOD SAID IT, REGARDLESS OF WHAT SCIENCE SAYS!

“Alpha and Omega” Scriptures appear in Revelation four times in 1:8,11, 21:6, and 22:13.

Revelation 1:8 – I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty.

Revelation 22:12,13 – And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. [13] I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

Colossians 2:9,10 – For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete in him, which is the head of ALL PRINCIPALITY AND POWER:

Acts 14:13-15 – Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. [14] Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, [15] And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which MADE HEAVEN, and EARTH, and the SEA, and ALL THINGS all that are therein:

Jeremiah 10:11,12 – Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. [12] He hath MADE the earth by his POWER, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. (They are still stretching)

Genesis 1:1–In the beginning God CREATED the heaven and the earth.

John 1:1-3–In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. [2] The same was in the beginning with God. [3] All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

John 10:30,31 – I and my Father are one. [31] Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him.

Colossians 2:9,10 – For in him dwelleth ALL the fulness of the Godhead bodily. [10] And ye are complete IN him, which is the head of ALL PRINCIPALITY and POWER:

Matthew 28:18-20 – And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, ALL POWER is given unto me in heaven and in earth. [19] Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: [20] Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Genesis 1:1–In the beginning God CREATED the heaven and the earth.

Hebrews 11:3 – Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.

Psalm 33:6-9 – By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. [7] He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. [8] Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. [9] For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.

God spoke His energy from inside himself by the breath of His mouth, and his energy was transformed into mass as it stretched out to become the universe we know today as the material heavens and earth.  The universe he created is still expanding today.  The English word “energy” does not appear in the KJV Bible, but the word “power” appears quite frequently.  Einstein’s formula follows God’s Order in Formula of Relativity: E = Mass X (Light Speed) Squared

ENERGY = Mass multiplied times the Speed of Light squared

Mass–energy equivalence: E = m x c squared – energy and mass are equivalent and transmutable.

Maximum speed is finite: No physical object, message or field line can travel faster than the speed of light in a vacuum.

The Universe is expanding, and the far parts of it are moving away from us faster than the speed of light.Two Paragraph Excerpt from Article by Eric Brasseur

General Relativity

1 – General Relativity is shipped with an impressive calculation system. It can compute out just any situation: accelerating or turning laboratories, electromagnetic or gravitational fields, encounters with big masses… Yet it can be quite difficult to handle.

2 – Maybe you conclude that the Universe simply cannot behave like a Tex Avery cartoon and that the content of texts like this one must be erroneous. First of all, in a Tex Avery cartoon the characters squeeze and expand at random. While in the Universe, it happens a very accurate, mathematic and reproducible way. Second, this all has been tested out thoroughly. From the faintest atomic phenomenon up to stars, till now everything obeys the formulas of Relativity.

All Power of the Energy of the Universe has always been in God, and is to this day.  God was before the Universe.  He released the power of the energy in him into darkness, speaking the Universe into existence by his breath, and it has been expanding ever since.

God didn’t explode himself in a “Big Bang.”  God released the latent Energy in Him by His breath into the Power that created His Universe, which is still expanding.

He released the power, the energy of the atom, to spread his great light into darkness, which is the absence of light.  But God is much more than light.  God is the absence of darkness, for in him is no darkness.  It is God that holds his spreading universe together by the power of the atoms and smaller particles associated with them, which he also created along with them. He not only created the universe, he is also holding it together.  God breathed Adam into existence, but he had breathed life into his created universe long before Adam.  It was the power that is the energy in God which came out of him to create all things.

John 1:2-5 – The same was in the beginning with God. [3] All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. [4] In him was life; and the life was the light of men. [5] And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

I John 1:5 – God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.

THERE ARE 2 KINDS OF SCIENCE – FALSE & TRUE!

TRUE SCIENCE DOESN’T CONTRADICT THE WORD!

I Timothy 6:20 – O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called:

John 1:10 – He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

Daniel 12:2-4 – And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. [3] And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. [4] But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

A Supplement To Previous Blog And A Message

SUPPLEMENT TO THE PREVIOUS BLOG AND A MESSAGE

A MORE READABLE PREVIOUS BLOG’S HEADING FORMAT

WHICH WE PUT UP LATE THURSDAY AFTERNOON, MAY 2!

IN THE BEGINNING GOD CREATED EARTH FOR HABITATION!

HE MAKES A FINAL SPRITUAL EARTH FOR SPIRITUAL BEINGS

May 2, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

You’ll understand my current Creation Series better after reading all of  it.

Isaiah 45:18-24 – For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the Lord; and there is none else. [19] I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain: I the Lord speak righteousness, I declare things that are right. [20] Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save. [21] Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the Lord? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; there is none beside me. [22] Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else. [23] I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. [24] Surely, shall one say, in the Lord have I righteousness and strength: even to him shall men come; and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed.

Romans 2:28,29 – For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: [29] But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

His FIRST Creation Of Heaven And Earth FOR MAN WAS Material

His FINAL Creation of a New Heaven and Earth for Man is Spiritual

God Made His First Creation of Mass X The Speed Of Light Squared

God Will Make His Final Creation For Man OF PURE Latent Energy

God’s Equation is Energy Equals Mass X the Speed Of Light Squared

BUT ONLY God CAN Operate ON BOTH sides of His Own Equation

Man CAN BURN Material Mass MADE by God AND Release Energy

But ONLY God Can Take Energy And CREATE a Material Universe

And ONLY God Can Take Mass AND CREATE A Spiritual Universe

ONLY God can them to exist SIDE By SIDE as they Do PRESENTLY

Both God’s Angels And Fallen Angels WALK alongside Man TODAY

And ONLY God CAN separate THESE TWO PARALLEL Kingdoms

Satan and ALL fallen Angels WILL Be Confined In the Present Earth

They will remain Inside the Earth During the Entire Millennial Reign

Then Satan and All fallen Angels will return to Fight a war of All Ages

On the present earth’s surface to lead a Final war of Gog and Magog’s

Descendant’s Against the EARTHLY MMILLENIAL Kingdom CITY

God Wins the Second and Final War of the Ages with God and Magog

Then God separates Evil and Good forever and Good for All Eternity!

God creates New Heavens and a New Earth with a New Kingdom City

The New Kingdom City were He will Dwell has a Magnificent Domain

And will eternally walk in his magnificent dominion in glorified bodies

They will walk forever in the glorious light of New Jerusalem Forever!

God chooses who lives Inside the Kingdom City and who lives Outside!

I believe both those living inside & outside will live In Glorified Bodies

I believe there’ll be a difference in the garments worn inside & Outside

I believe all glorious bodies but some will be more glorious than Others

I am of the opinion of the New Heaven and Earth and all BEINGS in It

ONLY GOD CAN BLOW ENERGY FROM WITHIN HIMSELF TO MAKE

AN EXPANDING UNIVERSE

HIS SPIRITUAL ENGERY (E) CAN MAKE ITSELF VISIBLE TO EITHER

VISIBLE TO THE EYE

ANGELS MADE THEMSELVES VISIBLE TO MEN & TO THE ANIMALS

PURIFIED LATENT ENERGY CAN PASS THROUGH MATERIAL THINGS

OUR MATERIAL BODIES MADE OF ENERGY X LIGHT SPEED SQUARED

GOD MADE ANGELS THAT CAN PASS SOLID THROUGH THIS PLANTET

GOD WON’T ALLOW SATAN & HIS ANGELS COME UP FOR 1000 YEARS

THE SAVED SHALL LIVE ON EARTH ALONGSIDE THE ANGELS OF GOD

LIKE ANGELS, SAVED WON’T BE SEEN BY 7 WRATH VIALS SURVIVORS

ALL GLORIFIED WILL SERVE GOD IN HIS ENTIRE MILLENNIAL REIGN

GOD GIVES MORE TO DO TO FAITHFUL BEFORE HE CAME FOR THEM!

GOD’S REWARD IS HIS INHERITANCE ONE WILL MANIFEST FOREVER!

IT WILL BE MANIFESTED TO THE SAINTS AND ANGELS IN HIS 1000 YEAR REIGN

IT WILL BE MANIFESTED TO ALL BEINGS OF GOD’S FINAL CREATION

THERE WILL NOT BE ANY SOLID OBJECTS TO PASS THROUGH THERE

FLESH OF THE LIVING & DEAD SAVED IS CHANGED ON TRUMPET 7

AS THEY ARE CAUGHT UP

THEY WILL BE JUDGED FOR DEGREE OF SERVICE MANIFESTED BY

CHRIST’S WORK IN THEM

AND THOSE WORKS OF GOD SHALL BE SEEN ETERNALLY IN THEM

AS HIS WORKS

GOD WILL GIVE THEM BY GRACE BY THE WAY THEY LET HIM USE

THEM AS UNPROFITABLE SERVANTS

THAT IS THE REWARD THE “BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR” BRINGS

WITH HIM IN REVELATION 22

IT WILL DETERMINE WHERE YOU LIVE AND THE DEGREE OF LIGHT

MANIFESTED IN YOUR NEW BODY

IT ALSO DETERMINES TYPES OF GLORIFIED GARMENTS YOU WEAR

IN HEAVEN

IT DETERMINE HOW MUCH AND WHAT KIND OF SERVICE GOD WILL

GIVE YOU TO DO IN HEAVEN

THE MORE GOD GIVES YOU TO DO IN SERVING HIM WILL MULTIPLY

YOUR JOY

Revelation 22:11-14 – He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. [12] And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. [13] I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. [14] Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

John 13:33-35 – Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. [34] A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. [35] By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.

Philippians 2:13-14 – For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.  [14] Do all things without murmurings and disputings:

Believers – Get in a Church still preaching the faith once delivered to the Saints and faithfully attend it until the sounding of the Last Trump, which is Trumpet 7.

Hebrews 10:25 – Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, AS YE SEE THE DAY APPROACHING.

FINAL MIDDLE WAR OF THIS AGE ISN’T A FAR DISTANT EVENT

Revelation 11:15,18 –  And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.  [18] And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.

CREATION BY GOD IN THE BEGINNING – PART 2 – AND WHAT I BELIEVE ABOUT HIS FINAL CREATION!

CREATION BY ETERNAL GOD IN THE BEGINNING

Part 2

And what I believe about his FINAL CREATION in a a short Heading

Part 1 was put up on April 28,2014

May 1, 2014

His FIRST Creation OF Heaven And Earth FOR MAN WAS Material

His FINAL Creation of a New Heaven and Earth for Man is Spiritual

God Made His First Creation of Mass X The Speed Of Light Squared

God Will Make His Final Creation For Man OF PURE Latent Energy

God’s Equation is Energy Equals Mass X the Speed Of Light Squared

BUT ONLY God CAN Operate ON BOTH sides of His Own Equation

Man CAN BURN Material Mass MADE by God AND Release Energy

But ONLY God Can Take Energy And CREATE a Material Universe

And ONLY God Can Take Mass AND CREATE A Spiritual Universe

ONLY God can them to exist SIDE By SIDE as they Do PRESENTLY

Both God’s Angels And Fallen Angels WALK alongside Man TODAY

And ONLY God CAN separate THESE TWO PARALLEL Kingdoms

Satan and ALL fallen Angels WILL be confined in the present Earth’s

After The Second Advent for 1000 Years During The Millennial Reign

Then Satan and All fallen Angels will return to fight a war of All Ages

On the present earth’s surface to lead a Final war of Gog and Magog’s

Descendant’s Against the EARTHLY MMILLENIAL Kingdom CITY

God Wins the Second and Final War of the Ages with God and Magog

Then God separates Evil and Good forever and Good for All Eternity!

God creates New Heavens and a New Earth with a New Kingdom City

The New Kingdom City were He will Dwell has a magnificent Domain

And will eternally walk in his magnificent dominion in glorified bodies

They will walk forever in the glorious light of New Jerusalem Forever!

God chooses who lives Inside the Kingdom City and who lives Outside!

I believe both those living inside & outside will all have glorified Bodies

I believe there’ll be a difference in the garments worn inside & Outside

I believe all glorious bodies but some will be more glorious than Others

I am of the opinion of the New Heaven and Earth and all BEINGS in it

Will be eternally made of THE PURE LATENT which he alone Possess

PURE LATENT ENGERY (E) CAN MAKE ITSELF VISIBLE OR INVISIBLE

PURIFIED LATENT ENERGY CAN PASS THROUGH MATERIAL THINGS

OUR MATERIAL BODIES MADE OF ENERGY X LIGHT SPEED SQUARED

GOD MADE ANGELS THAT CAN PASS SOLID THROUGH THIS PLANTET

GOD WON’T ALLOW SATAN & HIS ANGELS COME UP FOR 1000 YEARS

THE SAVED SHALL LIVE ON EARTH ALONGSIDE THE ANGELS OF GOD

LIKE ANGELS, SAVEDWON’T BE SEEN BY 7 WRATH VIALS SURVIVORS

ALL GLORIFIED WILL SERVE GOD IN HIS ENTIRE MILLENNIAL REIGN

GOD GIVES MORE TO DO TO FAITHFUL BEFORE HE CAME FOR THEM!

GOD’S REWARD IS HIS INHERITANCE ONE WILL MANIFEST FOREVER!

IT WILL BE MANIFESTED TO THE SAVED AND ANGELS IN MILLINNIEL

IT WILL BE MANIFESTED TO ALL BEINGS OF GOD’S FINAL CREATION

THERE WILL NOT BE ANY SOLID OBJECTS TO PASS THROUGH THERE

In the circle of Christian beliefs, concerning the creation of the earth and the universe, there are several different teachings. All agree God created the earth, but beliefs of how and when differ considerably. There are three primary views concerning the age of the earth. Most believe it is a very young planet, and that God created it mature (old) as he created man (Adam) mature. This group has the earth varying in age from 6000 to perhaps 12000 years. Then there is a group that believes a very long indefinite period of time passed between Genesis 1:1 and 1:3, varying from millions to billions of years, and that the creation account following Genesis 1:2 is a recreation, or reshaping, of what was made void and without form by Satan’s fall in Genesis 1:2. The third group believes in theistic evolution, saying God created things over a long period of time, with the Hebrew word “yom” for “day” being used to denote long epochs of time during the six days of Genesis creation.

GENESIS 1:1 – IN THE BEGINNING GOD CREATED THE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH.

I intend to present a brief history of what is known as “the gap theory.” It is not the intent and purpose of this report to elaborate on the various Scriptures and inductive reasoning processes put forward by many learned men in support of the basic hypothesis. It is primarily the purpose of Part 2 to render a brief history of the gap theory from its inception.  However, at least a very basic description of the proposition should be outlined before going into details about its history.  A short summary of the theory will be presented by Gaebelein from his Annotated Bible, where he states the following quote on pages 16 and 17 (BEGIN QUOTE BY GAEBELEIN):

“It is of the greatest importance to understand that the condition in which the earth (not the heavens) is described in the second verse is not how God created it in the beginning. Scripture itself tells us this. Read Isaiah 45:18. The Hebrew word for ‘without form’ is TOHU, which means ‘waste.’ ‘The earth was waste and void.’ But in the passage of Isaiah 45:18 it says, ‘He created it not a waste.’ The original earth passed through a great upheaval, a judgment swept over it, which in all probability must have occurred on account of the fall of that mighty one Lucifer, who fell by pride and became the Devil. The original earth, no doubt, was his habitation, and he had authority over it, which he still claims as the “prince of this world.” Luke 4:5,6 shows us this. The earth had become waste and void; chaos and darkness reigned. What that original earth was like we don’t know, but we know that animal and vegetable life were in existence long before God began to restore the earth. The immense fossil beds prove this. But they likewise prove that humans were not then on the earth. Between the first and second verses of the Bible there is that unknown time of millions of years which geology gets a glimpse of in studying the crust of the Earth.” (END OF QUOTE BY GAEBELEIN).

In order to present a truly representative history of the gap theory, it is first necessary to examine the soil of the times from when it first burst forth its blooms into the light of the nineteenth century. A bit of what we might call a “pre-bloom” time of say, 100 years, would present a picture of mankind beginning to unearth extensive “finds” of various kinds of fossil life. The graphic pictures of pre-historic creatures and plants began to be noticed in exposed rock surfaces, and even more startling were the underground finds of huge dinosaur forms that had once roamed the vast plains of earth. It was a time of great unrest in the minds of learned men who sought an answer to the apparent conflictions of these discoveries with a long accepted belief in a very young earth of some 6000 years.

Into this time of apparent contradiction with the long conceived idea of a young, God-created earth, stepped a brilliant Christian man of that day, the scientist, Georges Cuvier. Morris and Whitcomb, in their publication of “The Genesis Flood,” give the following statement concerning Cuvier: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“The man to whom we refer was Georges Cuvier (1769-1832), professor of comparative anatomy in the museum of natural history at Paris, and the founder of modern vertebrate paleontology – a man of immense learning and reputation. Cuvier’s opposition to flood geology was subtle, because he insisted the earth had been laid down by the flood. He also taught that the major fossil strata of the earth had been laid down by a series of great floods, separated by immense periods of time, and long before the creation of man.” (END QUOTE).

As in most theories, there were certain portions of Cuvier’s hypothesis that needed, over a period of time, to be modified to agree with later discoveries of climate and geological shifts of both life forms and the earth’s crust. Kruten, in his book, “The Age of the Dinosaurs,” as it pertains to the discovery of dinosaur remains in the Paris Basin, says of Cuvier: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“Georges Cuvier, working out the sequence in the Paris Basin, taught that the successive periods in the history of the world were invariably caused by a great catastrophe, wiping out most of the living beings when it occurred, whereupon new forms of life were created or migrated from other regions. The antithesis of catastropism is the basic principle of actualism or uniformitarianism.” (END QUOTE).

It was during Cuvier’s lifetime that the conflict between Pre-Adamic “Catastrophism” and “Uniformitarianism” theories spread across the civilized world. There were many theologians who lifted the flag in support of Curvier’s hypothesis of a long period of chaos and catastrophe before the first appearance of man. Some of these theologians were portrayed by Surburg in the book “Darwin, Evolution, and Creation,” where he wrote the following: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“In the nineteenth century George H. Pember, in his book, ‘Earth’s Earliest Ages,’ set forth the interpretation that a long period or ‘gap’ was to be reckoned with after Genesis 1:1. Pember is thus sometimes credited with the formulation of the ‘gap’ or ‘restitution’ theory. The possibility of a gap or long period of time after Genesis 1:1 has been held by a number of nineteenth century theologians, among then Hengstenberg (1802-69), famous Lutheran theologian at the University of Berlin; Franz Delitzsch (1813-90), professor of Old Testament at Erlangen, and by Boehme, Oetinger, F. Von Meyer, Stier, Keerl, Kurtz, and others.” (END QUOTE).

I shall have something to say about Surburg’s suggestion that Pember is the originator of the gap theory at a later time, but for now I would like to present as clear a picture as possible on the catastrophism theory advanced by Cuvier. To close our analysis of Curier’s idea, I will provide a quote from Wendt in his book, “Before the Deluge,” where he speaks of Cuvier’s theory as follows: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“According to Cuvier, the earth was shaken many times in its history by upheavals and cataclysms. Some of these were local events; in such cases they only annihilated life in the affected regions, so the new living beings drifted in from other regions and repopulated the devastated areas. In his principle work on paleontology, ‘Recherches Sur Les Ossements Fossiles,’ Curier stated: ‘Life on earth has been frequently interrupted by frightful events. Innumerable organisms have become the victims of such catastrophes. Invading waters have swallowed up the inhabitants of dry land; the sudden rise of the sea bottom has deposited aquatic animals on land. Their species have vanished forever; they have left behind only sparse remains, which the naturalist is currently striving to interpret.’ Cuvier did not exactly state that life on earth had been extinguished to finality, and then recreated by God in superior form; that theory was to be advanced by his successors.” (END QUOTE).

Concerning Cuvier’s belief concerning the existence of man during the time of the earth’s great catastrophes, Wendt flatly states: “Cuvier did not believe in the existence of man in primordial times.

While I agree with Dr. Surburg’s statement that G.H. Pember is often credited with the formulation of the original gap theory, this has caused many who do not believe the gap theory to say it was only an answer to Charles Darwin’s famous book, The Origin of Species, published in 1859. However, this is completely false.

The weight of my research credits the original formulation of the gap theory to have originated from the lips of Dr. Thomas Chalmers, a noted gentleman of some renown, some 45 years before Darwin’s book appeared.

Whitcomb and Morris, in their book, “The Genesis Flood,” are correct in their assessment of the “earliest” appearance of the gap theory, of which they state as follows: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“As early as 1814, Cuvier’s views were being pronounced in England by Dr. Thomas Chalmers, who found room between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2 for this succession of pre-Adamic catastrophes and thus became the great popularizer of the now famous ‘Gap Theory.’ Many of the greatest geologists of this period, such as Adam Sedgwick, Rodgerick Murchison, and William Buckland, approved Cuvier’s theory because it seemed to offer an easy explanation of the fossil strata.” (END QUOTE).

It would seem reasonable that the 1810 pre-Adamic catastrophe theory of Cuvier would prompt an almost immediate searching of the Scriptures by diligent born-again believers in an attempt to find God’s linguistic answer to a scientific problem. I have always held that God’s word has the answers for the problems mankind faces in the interpretation of what it teaches. It seems quite reasonable to me that his word was used at that time to present a linguistic solution to a scientific dilemma. I believe the born-again believer who first discovered this linguistic revelation in Genesis was Dr. Thomas Chalmers, who began to expound it publicly “as early as 1814.” The character of this man reveals an inner nature that held the Bible inspired to the point of defending his beliefs openly. The following information concerning Dr. Chalmers, taken from The New International Dictionary of the Christian Church, is quoted as follows. (BEGIN QUOTE).

“Chalmers, Thomas (1780-1847). Scottish minister. Born in Anstruther and educated at St. Andrews University, he was inducted to Kilmany Parish in 1803, and lectured part time at his University. He experienced evangelical conversion in 1811, and his ministerial and emphasis and activity were completely changed. He began to write for ‘The Christian Instructor,’ publication of which marked the turning of the tide in the moderate-evangelical encounter. In 1815 he was inducted to the Tron Church, Glasgow, and was heard by crowded congregations twice every Sunday. Glasgow reeled in shock when Chalmers left in 1823 to teach moral philosophy at St. Andrews’s University, but when he moved on to Edinburgh to teach philosophy, his friends were sure he had found his sphere. He became Moderator of the Evangelical Party in 1832, and thereafter the leader and symbol of the movement. During the next decade he championed the cause of church extension, building in six years some 216 churches, and raising 290,000 pounds, a fantastic amount for that day and time. After “The Disruption,” Chalmers became the Moderator of the Free Church Assembly, and professor of Theology in New College. His “Institutes of Theology” was published posthumously in 1849.” (END QUOTE).

The “Free Church Assembly” of which Chalmers became Moderator, was an Association of local free churches that made up what was known as The Free Church of Scotland. In order to understand Chalmer’s connection with the Association, the following quote from The New International Dictionary of the Christian Church is offered: (BEGIN QUOTE).

“Free Church of Scotland. Popularly known as ‘The Wee Free Church of Scotland.’ It represents the minority of the former Free Church of Scotland who refused to enter the union with the United Presbyterian Church to form the United Free Church of Scotland. The original Free Church was constituted in 1843 after “The Disruption,” when about one-third of the ministers and members seceded from the Church of Scotland rather than submit to what they considered to be state control of the local churches. Their leader, Dr. Thomas Chalmers, declared: ‘We quit a vitiated establishment and would rejoice in returning to a pure one.’” (END QUOTE).

Thomas Chalmers was certainly more than qualified to advance such a premise as the gap theory in the Genesis account of creation, possessing Doctors degrees in three disciplines, Bible Languages, the Sciences, and Divinity. Certain domestic calamities, and a severe illness of his own, opened up the fountains of his soul, and drew him closer to the Lord. So, when he was asked after this to prepare an article for an Encyclopedia in Edinburgh by Brewer, he commenced an extensive study of the evidences that Christianity was genuine, during which he became absolutely certain of Christ as Savior, and that the Bible was the veritable “Word of God.” After this, according to the Cyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, “He grew earnest, fervent, devout, and faithful to his pastoral duties.”

This reference bears testimony to a man who was an objective scientist that recognized the Bible as the “Word of God,” from which a linguistic answer could be provided to a scientific question. Unbelieving scientists are providing scientific answers to creation. Some believing scientists are offering scientific answers to the creation. And theologians are arguing over interpretations as to how to interpret inspired Biblical words. As for myself, I believe Genesis 1:1, and I could care less how or when God created the heavens and the earth, I just know he did it. However, I will give you my opinion on the Genesis account of creation in a future part of this series, Lord willing.  (SCAN DOWN TO READ PREVIOUS BLOGS)

CREATION BY GOD IN THE BEGINNING – PART 3

CREATION BY ETERNAL GOD IN THE BEGINNING

Part 3

June 26, 2014

http://www.tribulationperiod.com/

Part 1 was issued on April 28, 2014
Part 2 was issued on May 1, 2014
Part 2A was issued on June 20, 2014
Part 3 was issued on June 26, 2014

The Gap Theory Of God’s Creation Of The Earth!
I have taught the Gap Theory for some 50 Years
He’ll eventually shake creation before 2nd Advent
1000 years later He makes a New Heaven & Earth

May 9, 2014

In Part 2, I covered the history of what is now known as “The Gap Theory,” from its origin by Dr. Thomas Chalmers, in 1814. Some of those, who seem to have an intense dislike of it, accuse those who propagate it as believing in evolution, and some of the creation scientists have actually called it heresy. As I indicated in Part 2, I could care less what people believe about how and when the earth was created, as long as they believe Genesis 1:1.

Genesis 1:1 – In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth

Let us suppose that the Gap Theory is correct, and that the earth really is billions of years old. Just think of all that time, and all the many things that transpired during those billions of years. And, continuing to accept it is correct, suppose that God had given Moses a detailed history of all these events to present to the group traveling with Moses, a group that knew nothing about when and how God created the earth, what do you think they would have done to Moses? More than likely, they would have thrown him out from among them, and left him on his backside in the sands of Sinai. God chose to give Moses the truth about his creation in an easy simplified form they could understand and accept. And accept it they did, until man began to run to and fro across the earth, such that his knowledge was tremendously increased in the things on it, under it, and above it. Now, it is possible for us to better understand the when and the how of the earth’s creation.

Daniel 12:4 – But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

The Gap Theory is not difficult to understand, and its premises are based on Biblical linguistics, on the Word of God. It involves three verses of Scripture in the direct evidence of its validity – Genesis 2:1,2 and Isaiah 45:18. And the Hebrew words, WAS, WITHOUT FORM, and NOT IN VAIN, in these three verses, constitute the motivational linguistic reasons that led me to accept the Gap Theory.

Genesis 1:1,2 – In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. [2] And the earth WAS WITHOUT FORM, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

Isaiah 45:18 – For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it NOT IN VAIN, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the Lord; and there is none else.

“WAS,” in verse 2, is the Hebrew word “HAYETHAH.” Many expositors on this verse claim that the word “HAYETHAH” is merely a copula. A copula, in the Hebrew grammar, is a weakened verb form of the word, which merely acts as the link between a subject, and the predicate of a preposition. However, the placement of HAYETHAH in this grammatical structure is not copular.

HAYETHAH is a verb, but it is not used in the copular sense. HAYETHAH means “BECAME.” The earth was not created in verse 1 as “without form and void.” It BECAME “without form and void” in verse 2 for some reason, after it was created in a stable condition in verse 1. The Hebrew language does not contain a verb equivalent to our English state of being verb “be.” The sense of the verb “be” in Hebrew is indicated by the absence of a verb in cases where the sense of a verb is required. HAYETHAH comes from the vocabulary root form HAYAH, which Strong lists as a primary root, meaning “to exist, to be or to become,” and states the following: “It is emphatic, and not a mere copula.” Nelson’s Expository Dictionary of the Old Testament, says of HAYAH: “it means to become, occur, come to pass, be,” and goes on to state: “This verb occurs only in Hebrew and Aramaic. The Old Testament attests HAYAH about 3,560 times. Often this verb means more than simple existence of identity (this may be indicated by omitting the verb altogether).” In the writings of Moses, the word HAYAH is translated as BECAME some 22 times in the KJV, and the New International Version of the Bible carries a footnote stating the WAS in Genesis 1:1 may be correctly translated as BECAME. Wilson’s Old Testament Word Studies also says HAYAH is frequently translated BECOME. For those of you who know the Hebrew, HAYETHAH is Qal stem, perfect tense, third person, singular number and feminine gender. The verb agrees in person, number and gender with the feminine subject, which is “earth,” i.e., “the earth became.” It may be translated fully as: “the earth she became.” The first portion of Genesis 1:2, laid out in the English language of today for the purpose of deriving its interpretative exposition, is as follows.

Genesis 1:2a – And the earth BECAME (HAYETHAH) a desolation (THOHU) and a waste (VABOHU)

KJV Translation – Genesis 1:2a – And the earth was without form, and void; (“was” is HAYETHAH, “without form” is THOHU, and “void” is VABOHU).
THOHU is the vocabulary form TOHU. It describes a state or condition of desolation and wreckage, and it describes the condition into which the earth came, apparently after having originally been created in a perfect condition. The next word is VABOHU, which is parallel with TOHU. The vocabulary form is BOHU, and it means “waste.” It is the result of an activity or a wrecking force, as described in the previous word TOHU. The VA prefixed to BOHU is simply the coordinating conjunction, and both BOHU and TOHU are nouns.

So, up to this point, I have offered linguistic proof that the word “was” preceding “without form and void” in Genesis 1:1, can legitimately be translated as “became” without violating the inspired Word of God. Now, if this was the only way I could prove my case, I freely admit that, from a linguistic standpoint, I would have reservations about it being correct to the point of definitely stating “was” should be interpreted as “became.” However, the very reason I know it should be understood as “became,” is that I believe the word of God to be inspired, and I do not believe it contradicts itself. Let us now examine Isaiah 45:18, bearing in mind the statement I have just made concerning inspiration of the Bible.

Isaiah 45:18 – For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it NOT IN VAIN, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the Lord; and there is none else.

The two English words IN VAIN are translated from the Hebrew word TOHU, and the NOT preceding it definitely states that God did NOT create the earth in a TOHU condition. So, if we let WAS, which precedes TOHU (without form) in Genesis 1:2, stand as the correct interpretation of HAYETHAH, rather than BECAME, we have a direct contradiction between the statement of Moses in Genesis 1:1 and the prophet in Isaiah 45:18, which I do not accept. Some of the proponents for an earth 6000 to 12000 years old insist that Isaiah 45:18 is not talking about the original creation. I have listened to, and read the tenets of their claim, and find no valid justification for it.

Since I am a proponent of the Gap Theory, I feel a certain responsibility to advance what I believe occurred during a very long period of time that passed on this present earth from the time it initially became TOHU and BOHU until God, in Genesis 1:3, began a restoring of it to exist much as we know it today. As I stated in Part 1 and now again in this Part, I don’t care when or how he created it. I am only concerned for those who do not believe God created it. In my 80 years on this planet I have seen many men throw themselves into debates, arguments, and indignant states of dislike for one another on the issue of creation. I certainly think the discussion of it is worthwhile, but I do not intend to waste what time I have left in active service in debating, arguing, or even breaking fellowship over it. It is a lot like the rapture, which is certainly worth discussing and studying, but I’m not overly concerned as to “when” you believe Jesus is coming. I am only concerned for those who don’t believe he is coming. That God created the heavens and the earth, and that his Son, Jesus Christ is going to return for all believers, and then rule and reign on it, is Christian doctrine. “When” God created the earth, and “when” his Son is returning, is Christian opinion. As I mentioned in Part 1, Dr. Fred Stevenson, who taught Hebrew at the Missionary Baptist Seminary for many years, spoke slower than any one I have ever known, except Brother Buddy Pennington. And some of the content in Part 2 comes directly from Dr. Stevenson’s audio cassettes, which were recorded during his classes at the seminary. Dr. Stevenson’s words were transcribed directly by Brother Joe Barker from the cassettes. Dr. Dennis Richey, the pastor of Glendale BC, used his transcription in the preparation of his Doctoral Thesis he presented to Landmark Missionary Baptist Institute, which is sponsored by Glendale Baptist Church in Mauldin, South Carolina. His Father-in-Law, Dr. J.O. Phillips, and myself, were strong advocates of the Gap Theory.

Both Dr. Stevenson and Dr. Phillips were strong advocates of the Gap Theory.

I did not intend to ever place on our web pages what I believed about the Genesis creation account, because it so controversial and naturally tends to generate strife among the brethren, but over the last three years I have been flooded with requests as to what I believed concerning it. So, in the next few Updates, Lord willing, I intend to write what I believe about the dinosaurs, cloning, when man was created, and several other subjects in question about the long period of time that I believe passed between 1:1 and 1:3 in Genesis. These are things I have taught at Dardanelle MBC for 38 years, but until the late nineties I stayed off controversial subjects like creation and the rapture as I traveled to some 800 churches, and 21 colleges, universities, and seminaries.